to_o melt_v out_o his_o mercy_n in_o justify_v we_o how_o then_o be_v he_o in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o before_o all_o such_o actual_a intercession_n and_o prayer_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 6._o the_o like_a may_v i_o say_v of_o his_o objective_n and_o occasional_a cause_n that_o object_n and_o occasion_n have_v their_o be_v and_o qualification_n from_o god_n either_o directive_n or_o promissive_a providence_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o his_o eternal_a and_o absolute_a volsition_n and_o purpose_n not_o that_o they_o work_v any_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o then_o like_o the_o masspriest_n shall_v they_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o their_o creator_n 4._o to_o his_o second_o question_n why_o he_o call_v christ_n satisfaction_n both_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o the_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la if_o he_o have_v not_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v make_v it_o a_o question_n but_o because_o he_o delight_v both_o to_o put_v the_o question_n and_o to_o answer_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o permit_v his_o answer_n whole_o to_o pass_v without_o a_o short_a reply_n b._n pag._n 215._o that_o it_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n i_o know_v few_o but_o socinian_o that_o will_v deny_v he_o must_v needs_o mean_v few_o baxterian_o that_o be_v not_o also_o socinian_n i._n e._n few_o of_o they_o that_o with_o he_o deny_v justification_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a immanent_a act_n in_o god_n for_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o whether_o he_o be_v or_o be_v not_o a_o socinian_n will_n and_o must_v grant_v that_o if_o justification_n be_v and_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a immanent_a act_n in_o god_n christ_n satisfaction_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o but_o as_o we_o look_v to_o the_o justification_n as_o in_o time_n apply_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o mr._n baxter_n call_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o scripture_n justification_n by_o faith_n of_o this_o justification_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o but_o christ_n satisfaction_n though_o not_o where_o in_o the_o word_n totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la so_o term_v yet_o may_v enough_o proper_o be_v term_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o why_o he_o will_v also_o have_v it_o call_v the_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la a_o blind_a man_n may_v easy_o see_v his_o reason_n what_o else_o do_v he_o drive_v at_o but_o to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o causality_n with_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n which_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a sequel_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v with_o he_o the_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la and_o consequent_o to_o make_v christ_n suffering_n and_o man_n qualification_n collateral_a cause_n of_o justification_n hereunto_o pertain_v his_o extol_v the_o cause_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la and_o exalt_v the_o praise_n thereof_o above_o other_o cause_n 217._o pag._n 216_o 217._o not_o so_o much_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o christ_n satisfaction_n as_o preparative_o to_o deify_v and_o equalise_v with_o christ_n the_o meritorious_a perfection_n of_o man_n righteousness_n which_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o rival_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o justification_n and_o herein_o he_o will_v rather_o turn_v cynic_n then_o leave_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n in_o his_o justification_n any_o one_o inch_n beneath_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n for_o hereunto_o pertain_v his_o quare_fw-la i_o non_fw-la laudas_fw-la qui_fw-la dignus_fw-la sum_fw-la ut_fw-la accipiam_fw-la plus_fw-fr enim_fw-la est_fw-la meruisse_fw-la quam_fw-la dedisse_fw-la beneficium_fw-la if_o god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o give_v justification_n why_o not_o i_o that_o be_o worthy_a to_o receive_v it_o for_o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o have_v deserve_v then_o to_o have_v give_v a_o benefit_n how_o well_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o and_o under_o his_o 24_o 26_o &_o 27._o thesis_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v and_o how_o full_o he_o speak_v it_o out_o in_o the_o follow_a doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n we_o shall_v see_v more_o full_o afterward_o yea_o when_o he_o here_o put_v christ_n satisfaction_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o causality_n with_o faith_n and_o work_v which_o he_o here_o call_v the_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la elsewhere_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o thesis_n 62._o pronounce_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o work_v the_o less_o principal_a condition_n what_o place_n do_v he_o leave_v for_o christ_n satisfaction_n but_o to_o be_v a_o footstool_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o work_v ob._n yes_o he_o reserve_v the_o entire_a praise_n of_o merit_n still_o to_o christ_n satisfaction_n alone_o answ_n not_o so_o for_o though_o in_o word_n he_o sometime_o assert_v christ_n satisfaction_n to_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o justification_n yet_o he_o make_v the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n to_o be_v that_o which_o make_v both_o christ_n merit_n and_o justification_n merit_v to_o be_v we_o and_o so_o we_o out-merit_n christ_n deserve_v not_o only_a justification_n but_o christ_n the_o meriter_fw-la and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v we_o in_o this_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o papist_n they_o give_v the_o praise_n of_o our_o mâ—rit_n to_o christ_n he_o have_v merit_v say_v they_o a_o power_n â—o_o our_o work_n to_o merit_v this_o man_n contrariwise_o that_o neither_o christ_n merit_n nor_o justification_n the_o fruit_n of_o it_o become_v we_o until_o we_o by_o our_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n have_v put_v ourselves_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o so_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n the_o efficacy_n of_o man_n merit_n depend_v upon_o christ_n merit_n according_a to_o mr._n baxter_n the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n merit_n as_o to_o this_o or_o that_o justify_v person_n depend_v upon_o a_o man_n own_o merit_n as_o in_o the_o fore_n quote_v thesis_n he_o manife_v himself_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v whether_o his_o ambition_n bend_v not_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o approver_n even_o a_o eminent_a improver_n of_o popery_n 5._o to_o his_o three_o question_n somewhat_o also_o in_o the_o thesis_n where_o he_o give_v we_o the_o order_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o not_o god_n justification_n he_o say_v b._n material_a cause_n proper_o it_o have_v none_o if_o you_o will_v improper_o call_v christ_n satisfaction_n the_o remote_a matter_n i_o contend_v not_o and_o in_o the_o explication_n pa._n 214._o against_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o thesis_n he_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v question_v b._n 3._o why_o he_o make_v not_o christ_n righteousness_n the_o material_a cause_n and_o pag._n 217._o he_o thus_o answer_v the_o question_n b._n christ_n righteousness_n can_v be_v the_o material_a cause_n of_o a_o act_n which_o have_v no_o matter_n if_o any_o will_v call_v christ_n righteousness_n the_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n though_o yet_o they_o speak_v unproper_o yet_o far_o near_a the_o truth_n then_o to_o call_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n we_o have_v here_o as_o elsewhere_o a_o momus_n among_o the_o god_n a_o curious_a and_o carp_a critic_n against_o not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o canonical_a writing_n also_o no_o far_o own_v what_o they_o speak_v then_o as_o they_o speak_v it_o in_o a_o dialecticall_a dialect_n so_o set_v aristotle_n above_o christ_n and_o weigh_v all_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o scale_n of_o logical_a term_n and_o maxim_n and_o socinus-like_a submit_v all_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o reason_n yea_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o aristotle_n logic_n or_o reason_n justification_n be_v a_o act_n say_v he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o a_o act_n ergo_fw-la it_o have_v no_o material_a cause_n christ_n therefore_o and_o his_o apostle_n yea_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o speak_v after_o the_o scripture_n be_v dunce_n deliver_v a_o vain_a theology_n not_o true_o theological_a because_o not_o after_o the_o peripatetic_n precept_n total_o logical_a but_o what_o law_n of_o mede_n and_o persian_n can_v bind_v the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o to_o mention_v justification_n but_o strict_o under_o the_o consideraration_n of_o a_o act_n will_n mr._n baxter_n deny_v it_o sometime_o to_o be_v use_v in_o a_o passive_a sense_n or_o what_o he_o say_v of_o faith_n thesis_n 62._o may_v it_o not_o more_o true_o be_v affirm_v of_o justification_n that_o as_o a_o whole_a country_n oft_o take_v it_o name_n from_o the_o chief_a city_n so_o may_v all_o the_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o justification_n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v name_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v employ_v and_o name_v under_o it_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n i_o acknowledge_v mr._n baxter_n grant_v what_o he_o grant_v be_v
gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o whether_o mr_n baxter_n do_v in_o this_o treatise_n bring_v we_o another_o gospel_n his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o examination_n thereof_o will_v manifest_v 4_o i_o will_v that_o this_o his_o treatise_n do_v speak_v he_o out_o to_o be_v so_o strict_o and_o tender_o conscientious_a as_o his_o friend_n proclaim_v he_o i_o shall_v then_o either_o in_o person_n have_v make_v recourse_n to_o he_o to_o communicate_v my_o thought_n to_o he_o or_o write_v in_o another_o tone_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n to_o he_o to_o have_v receive_v full_a satisfaction_n from_o he_o if_o my_o impotency_n can_v not_o have_v minister_v some_o information_n to_o he_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o what_o he_o write_v many_o thing_n that_o may_v work_v in_o we_o a_o jealousy_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o sanctify_a conscience_n in_o he_o i_o shall_v here_o mention_v some_o general_n leave_v the_o rest_n until_o we_o come_v to_o except_v against_o the_o particular_n one_o thing_n that_o occasion_v this_o jealousy_n be_v the_o want_n of_o ingenuity_n truth_n and_o simplicity_n in_o his_o assertion_n for_o one_o instance_n hereof_o we_o need_v not_o step_v further_o than_o to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o work_n where_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v especial_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o kederminster_n in_o worcestershire_n can_v any_o man_n that_o have_v but_o glance_v a_o eye_n on_o the_o surface_n of_o humane_a literature_n think_v he_o to_o mean_a as_o he_o speak_v either_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o all_o philosophical_a and_o metaphysical_a learning_n which_o he_o breathe_v forth_o as_o effectual_o upon_o his_o disciple_n as_o knipperdoling_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o anabaptist_n or_o else_o his_o church_n for_o the_o great_a number_n of_o its_o member_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o understand_v he_o that_o his_o church_n by_o his_o presidency_n in_o it_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a become_v a_o najoth_n in_o ramah_n every_o saul_n that_o come_v near_o it_o do_v philosophari_fw-la if_o not_o prophetare_fw-la so_o that_o ex_fw-la ejus_fw-la ludo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la equo_fw-la trojano_n innumeri_fw-la principes_fw-la exiêre_fw-la paul_n prince_n i_o mean_v prince_n in_o secular_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o 8._o else_o if_o his_o people_n have_v no_o such_o inspiration_n above_o other_o church_n sure_o the_o most_o of_o they_o stagger_v at_o the_o first_o word_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n understand_v not_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o sacred_a subtle_a distinction_n but_o in_o most_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v to_o they_o a_o barbarian_a and_o they_o to_o he_o nay_o mr_n baxter_n be_v not_o a_o novice_n he_o know_v where_o and_o for_o what_o mouth_n to_o chew_v his_o morsel_n and_o to_o who_o to_o give_v they_o to_o be_v chew_v it_o be_v especial_o for_o the_o nimble_a wit_n and_o logical_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o broth_n be_v boil_a as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o full_o afterward_o that_o have_v mislead_v the_o leader_n he_o may_v by_o they_o mislead_v their_o flock_n also_o 2_o and_o as_o little_a ingenuity_n and_o truth_n be_v there_o in_o he_o where_o he_o quote_v some_o who_o he_o against_o his_o stomach_n call_v orthodox_n divine_v and_o from_o some_o locution_n and_o fragment_n of_o their_o sentence_n conclude_v they_o to_o be_v of_o his_o judgement_n when_o he_o know_v their_o doctrine_n about_o justification_n to_o be_v so_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o he_o as_o hell_n to_o heaven_n and_o antichrist_n to_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v orthodox_n himself_o must_v needs_o be_v hetorodox_n this_o he_o well_o know_v but_o his_o ingenuity_n and_o single-heartednes_a hide_v it_o and_o pretend_v the_o contrary_a 3_o be_v not_o his_o face_n ferry-man-like_a one_o way_n and_o his_o motion_n another_o when_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o what_o he_o write_v be_v not_o to_o set_v up_o any_o new_a opinion_n but_o to_o erect_v again_o and_o put_v life_n into_o that_o curse_a heresy_n of_o the_o papist_n justification_n by_o work_n yet_o to_o hide_v his_o purpose_n from_o they_o that_o see_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v he_o sometime_o solemn_o profess_v before_o god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o affectation_n of_o singularity_n that_o draw_v he_o to_o this_o judgement_n at_o other_o time_n fall_v foul_a with_o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o advantage_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n when_o himself_o all_o the_o while_n be_v plough_v their_o field_n and_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o all_o the_o true_o wise_a and_o godly_a what_o hypocrisy_n semble_v and_o dissemble_v be_v this_o why_o do_v he_o acquit_v himself_o of_o that_o which_o no_o man_n charge_v upon_o he_o what_o understanding_n reader_n of_o he_o can_v harbour_v one_o think_v of_o his_o bend_n to_o singularity_n it_o be_v plain_a to_o every_o eye_n that_o be_v open_a that_o he_o walk_v not_o solitary_a but_o have_v throng_v himself_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n and_o fellowship_n of_o all_o her_o saint_n popish_a schoolman_n monk_n friar_n and_o jesuit_n that_o his_o study_n be_v to_o lay_v a_o odium_fw-la implicitly_a and_o in_o the_o dark_a upon_o we_o i_o mean_v not_o only_o all_o the_o orthodox_n divine_v but_o also_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v be_v or_o now_o be_v that_o they_o be_v all_o guilty_a of_o singularity_n separation_n and_o apostasy_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n therefore_o have_v he_o spread_v his_o net_n to_o catch_v as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v to_o carry_v they_o back_o into_o babylon_n again_o let_v mr_n baxter_n have_v as_o he_o have_v a_o confident_a and_o swell_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o ability_n but_o let_v he_o not_o so_o abuse_v all_o other_o as_o if_o star-like_a their_o light_n must_v be_v total_o dazzle_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o his_o suppose_a sunbeam_n wretched_a england_n if_o all_o her_o seer_n be_v become_v blind_a and_o none_o can_v discern_v christ_n from_o antichrist_n even_o in_o his_o mystery_n nay_o let_v he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o see_v and_o detest_v what_o he_o have_v write_v no_o less_o then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n own_o legate_n to_o beguile_v ingenuity_n truth_n and_o sincerity_n will_v have_v act_v another_o way_n mr_n baxter_n if_o he_o have_v be_v season_v therewith_o will_v have_v plain_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v examine_v the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n about_o justification_n that_o as_o far_o as_o his_o comprehension_n can_v reach_v he_o find_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o we_o erroneous_a and_o then_o shall_v have_v allege_v the_o scripture_n and_o other_o argument_n which_o they_o produce_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o tenant_n and_o the_o exception_n which_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v be_v make_v against_o such_o argument_n and_o show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o those_o exception_n in_o no_o wise_a answer_v or_o weaken_v the_o popish_a reason_n by_o mean_n whereof_o his_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n force_v he_o to_o side_n with_o they_o and_o not_o with_o we_o thus_o candour_n and_o conscience_n will_v have_v wrought_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o both_o he_o close_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o conclusion_n and_o that_o all_o the_o scripture_n argument_n and_o distinction_n scarce_o any_o except_v which_o he_o bring_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o such_o conclusion_n be_v take_v from_o the_o papist_n and_o have_v be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o a_o hundred_o time_n by_o our_o divine_n therefore_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o assertion_n as_o new_a and_o to_o annex_v his_o reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o as_o now_o first_o hear_v of_o argue_v intolerable_a impudence_n in_o his_o daub_v and_o dissemble_v to_o have_v deal_v thus_o candid_o and_o conscientious_o will_v have_v excite_v many_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n to_o a_o lovely_a conference_n with_o he_o which_o now_o contemn_v he_o as_o a_o seducer_n and_o seduce_v but_o if_o this_o have_v be_v do_v where_o shall_v the_o crooked_a serpent_n and_o work_v of_o satan_n and_o deceivablenasse_n of_o unrighteousness_n which_o still_o accompany_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o those_o that_o bear_v his_o mark_n have_v appear_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 9_o 10._o 4_o and_o his_o doubleness_n and_o liegerdemain_n be_v no_o less_o exercise_v in_o that_o throughout_a his_o treatise_n he_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o sparkle_a his_o firebrand_n against_o the_o antinomian_o thereby_o secret_o instil_v into_o his_o unwary_a reader_n that_o it_o
a_o opinion_n that_o he_o and_o the_o papist_n his_o master_n have_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n on_o their_o side_n to_o prove_v justification_n by_o work_n but_o that_o the_o protestant_n can_v only_o catch_v here_o and_o there_o a_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n that_o have_v a_o seem_a and_o scarce_o a_o seem_a to_o speak_v for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n of_o mr._n br._n himself_o that_o man_n be_v seldom_o bold_a with_o scripture_n to_o force_v it_o but_o they_o be_v first_o bold_a with_o conscience_n to_o force_v it_o pag._n 297._o yet_o here_o he_o be_v bold_a not_o only_o to_o force_v but_o to_o stifle_v scripture_n when_o himself_o quote_v a_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v his_o popish_a justification_n see_v how_o he_o improve_v it_o in_o the_o same_o page_n if_o it_o be_v but_o some_o one_o phrase_n dissonant_n from_o the_o ordinary_a language_n of_o scripture_n i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o rest_n but_o when_o it_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o a_o chapter_n etc._n etc._n no_o whiâ—_n dissonant_n from_o any_o other_o scripture_n i_o think_v he_o that_o may_v so_o wrest_v it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o unsay_v what_o it_o say_v may_v as_o well_o make_v he_o a_o creed_n of_o his_o own_o let_v the_o scripture_n say_v what_o it_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_n lo_o what_o a_o mountain_n he_o can_v make_v of_o a_o molehill_n and_o bring_v all_o scripture_n into_o the_o belly_n of_o one_o make_v that_o one_o of_o what_o dimension_n he_o list_v &_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o say_v what_o he_o command_v they_o when_o he_o be_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o papist_n but_o here_o when_o he_o be_v â—o_o produce_v what_o the_o protestant_n have_v to_o urge_v against_o the_o papist_n what_o mince_v and_o maym_v do_v he_o use_v force_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o a_o cherristone_n it_o be_v but_o here_o and_o there_o a_o sound_n without_o substance_n that_o they_o beguile_v themselves_o with_o do_v the_o man_n as_o he_o pretend_v seek_v to_o apprehend_v to_o himself_o and_o sincere_o to_o make_v out_o unto_o other_o scripture_n tâ—uâ—h_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o faithful_o allege_v what_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v cite_v against_o antichrist_n his_o false_a deal_n herein_o declare_v his_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n shine_v upon_o it_o in_o their_o full_a splendour_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v know_v and_o embrace_v nay_o we_o have_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v for_o we_o special_o almost_o all_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n galathian_o ephesian_n colossion_n hebrew_n all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n special_o st_n john_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v a_o breviate_v of_o scripture_n which_o our_o divine_n have_v urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v before_o give_v and_o it_o will_v be_v useless_a here_o to_o rehearse_v 3._o even_o these_o few_o scripture_n which_o he_o quote_v affirm_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n that_o if_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v and_o boast_v himself_o that_o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n faith_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o promise_n of_o no_o effect_n that_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n be_v there_o nothing_o else_o be_v there_o not_o a_o strong_a appearance_n of_o contradiction_n in_o these_o scripture_n to_o mr._n brs._n doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o work_n together_o 4_o but_o see_v we_o how_o he_o evade_v these_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n that_o his_o dispute_n be_v what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o must_v plead_v against_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v as_o the_o proper_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o he_o well_o conclude_v be_v neither_o work_n nor_o faith_n but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n i._n e._n christ_n righteousness_n but_o st._n james_n his_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n whether_o faith_n only_o or_o work_n also_o so_o far_o mr._n baxter_n must_v not_o mr._n br._n needs_o be_v happy_a that_o have_v learn_v so_o perfect_o that_o which_o he_o call_v elsewhere_o the_o papist_n feat_n of_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o his_o own_o complexion_n let_v any_o one_o now_o allege_v against_o he_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o 8._o if_o paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v to_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n than_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v can_v he_o as_o pretty_o and_o solid_o shift_v the_o curse_n from_o he_o and_o retort_v it_o upon_o the_o denouncer_n as_o he_o do_v these_o scripture_n upon_o the_o alleger_n true_o may_v he_o say_v but_o i_o be_o not_o paul_n nor_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o curse_n can_v fall_v on_o i_o nay_o i_o have_v make_v paul_n to_o preach_v another_o gospel_n since_o his_o death_n thatn_v what_o he_o preach_v in_o his_o life_n therefore_o paul_n be_v accurse_v as_o good_a ground_n have_v he_o for_o this_o as_o his_o former_a argue_v but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o his_o interpretation_n of_o these_o scripture_n be_v so_o solid_a as_o pretty_a to_o that_o of_o james_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o therefore_o shall_v say_v little_a here_o only_o i_o can_v omit_v how_o unsufferable_a his_o audacious_a confidence_n be_v that_o he_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v without_o show_v or_o endeavour_v to_o show_v it_o from_o the_o context_n or_o otherwise_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n and_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o james_n his_o dispute_n no_o such_o immodesty_n be_v oft_o there_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o very_a jesuit_n socinian_o and_o arminian_o they_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o pervert_v in_o stead_n of_o expound_v any_o scripture_n labour_v stout_o from_o the_o context_n and_o from_o a_o seem_a coherence_n of_o other_o scripture_n to_o make_v such_o a_o pervert_n exposition_n either_o probable_a or_o plausible_a this_o man_n do_v all_o pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o say_v it_o what_o man_n or_o angel_n dare_v to_o deny_v it_o do_v he_o think_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o diocese_n that_o he_o may_v force_v what_o he_o have_v or_o say_v he_o have_v upon_o his_o kederminsterians_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n a_o implicit_a faith_n that_o all_o must_v believe_v when_o and_o because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o infallible_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o zedechiah_n 1_o king_n 22._o 24._o or_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n or_o arminius_n inâ—o_v he_o or_o do_v he_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n speak_v to_o we_o only_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v in_o his_o unerring_a chair_n or_o have_v he_o get_v a_o monopoly_n of_o socinus_n his_o right_a reason_n which_o be_v infallible_a what_o else_o can_v he_o allege_v that_o his_o word_n must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o law_n without_o dispute_v or_o be_v it_o indeed_o because_o he_o find_v god_n word_n will_v yield_v he_o no_o succour_n therefore_o he_o must_v proprio_fw-la marte_fw-la militare_fw-la act_n in_o his_o own_o name_n because_o god_n be_v not_o with_o he_o so_o indeed_o it_o seem_v for_o neither_o god_n nor_o reason_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o himself_o will_v be_v accessary_a to_o his_o reasonless_a conclusion_n viz._n that_o james_n his_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n when_o james_n in_o his_o whole_a dispute_n there_o neither_o express_o nor_o implyed_o utter_v a_o word_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o if_o mr._n br_v jesuito-arminian_n condition_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v easy_o be_v reduce_v to_o christ_n himself_o or_o where_o do_v paul_n dispute_v only_o of_o the_o righteousness_n proper_a to_o justification_n and_o not_o also_o of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o this_o righteousness_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o or_o in_o which_o of_o his_o quote_v scripture_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n when_o he_o exclude_v work_n do_v he_o exclude_v faith_n also_o from_o its_o subserviency_n to_o justify_v such_o peremptory_a dream_n of_o a_o haughty_a brain_n can_v be_v more_o fit_o answer_v than_o with_o contempt_n and_o silence_n thus_o shall_v i_o do_v be_v it_o not_o in_o respect_n to_o some_o
perfect_v by_o the_o flesh_n the_o question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n or_o eâ—â—e_v together_o with_o it_o a_o natural_a faederall_a and_o practical_a righteousness_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n be_v require_v to_o the_o acquire_v of_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n hence_o be_v that_o his_o zealous_a expostulate_v with_o peter_n and_o barnabas_n for_o give_v some_o occasion_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o question_v whether_o beside_o faith_n in_o christ_n some_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o also_o needful_a to_o justification_n we_o say_v he_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v gal._n 2._o 15_o 16._o the_o sum_n of_o his_o debate_n be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o we_o that_o beside_o the_o supereminent_a prerogative_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v a_o derivative_a holiness_n by_o nature_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n from_o abraham_n and_o withal_o a_o righteousness_n oâ—_n work_v by_o live_v up_o to_o our_o utmost_a in_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n have_v find_v by_o revelation_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o these_o be_v nothing_o available_a but_o faith_n alone_o proper_a and_o effectual_a to_o obtain_v the_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n have_v whole_o reject_v all_o confidence_n in_o and_o use_v of_o these_o in_o order_n and_o reference_n to_o justification_n and_o make_v our_o address_n by_o faith_n alone_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o righteousness_n why_o do_v we_o by_o our_o judaize_v beguile_v the_o poor_a gentile_n that_o have_v none_o of_o these_o prerogative_n into_o a_o pernicious_a opinion_n of_o perfit_v their_o justification_n by_o christ_n with_o their_o practical_a righteousness_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o apostle_n do_v thrice_o express_o banish_v work_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n and_o no_o less_o often_o attribute_v it_o to_o faith_n and_o belâ—leeving_v in_o christ_n without_o all_o help_n of_o work_n and_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v what_o the_o question_n be_v about_o which_o he_o dispute_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n be_v direct_v all_o that_o he_o deliver_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n that_o he_o pronounce_v the_o galathian_o foolish_a and_o even_o bewitch_v that_o have_v obtain_v justification_n already_o by_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n they_o will_v be_v seduce_v to_o seek_v the_o perfect_a thereof_o by_o work_n gal._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o while_o they_o be_v ambitious_a to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n they_o fall_v utter_o from_o abraham_n and_o from_o the_o justification_n which_o abraham_n find_v by_o seek_v it_o another_o way_n than_o abraham_n find_v it_o viz._n by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o that_o so_o to_o seek_v it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o curse_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n ver_fw-la 10-12_a of_o which_o more_o may_v be_v say_v a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n descend_v by_o promise_n to_o we_o and_o promise_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 22._o but_o all_o this_o together_o with_o what_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v of_o liberty_n and_o bondage_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n i_o leave_v to_o they_o that_o will_v but_o considerate_o read_v it_o to_o judge_v whether_o it_o evince_v not_o that_o to_o be_v paul_n question_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v last_o when_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o 4._o brandish_v so_o heavy_a a_o denunciation_n against_o such_o as_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v sedueed_o by_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o mr_n br._n follow_v as_o his_o guide_n and_o god_n christ_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n what_o force_n have_v there_o be_v in_o this_o wrathful_a threat_n if_o the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o they_o have_v be_v about_o the_o proper_a righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v if_o they_o have_v hold_v iâ—_n to_o be_v their_o own_o righteousness_n in_o opposition_n to_o paul_n that_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v have_v laugh_v at_o such_o a_o commination_n as_o a_o mere_o fright_v squibb_a or_o scarecrow_n answer_v we_o grant_v all_o that_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n that_o christ_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o we_o but_o what_o damage_n can_v by_o all_o this_o befall_v we_o we_o make_v not_o christ_n our_o justifier_n but_o labour_v to_o justify_v ourselves_o we_o seek_v salvation_n not_o from_o grace_n but_o as_o a_o debt_n in_o justice_n due_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o work_n the_o apostle_n sure_o be_v not_o such_o a_o ignorant_a antinomian_n as_o to_o dispute_v so_o impotent_o that_o his_o argument_n may_v by_o subtle_a baxterian_o be_v thus_o fling_v back_o as_o absurdity_n in_o his_o face_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o the_o galathian_o when_o most_o sednce_v cease_v not_o to_o make_v christ_n their_o righteousness_n but_o have_v yield_v to_o this_o imposture_n as_o the_o next_o vâ—rse_n declare_v that_o not_o faith_n alone_o but_o their_o own_o work_n and_o righteousness_n with_o it_o be_v pre-required_n to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n denounce_v they_o to_o be_v apostate_n from_o christ_n and_o grace_n because_o they_o seek_v by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n to_o entitle_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o if_o any_o demand_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o consequence_n that_o whosoever_o seek_v right_a to_o the_o justification_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o work_n make_v himself_o a_o alien_n from_o christ_n from_o grace_n the_o apostle_n in_o part_n impli_v it_o in_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o these_o 4_o and_o 5_o verse_n of_o chapter_n 5._o but_o have_v more_o full_o explain_v himself_o chap._n 3._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o so_o that_o by_o compare_v together_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o both_o place_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o conclusion_n result_v into_o all_o man_n view_n viz._n that_o such_o a_o one_o seek_v the_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n in_o a_o legal_a not_o a_o evangelical_a way_n by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n therefore_o be_v bind_v to_o bring_v the_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o work_n which_o the_o law_n require_v to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o justificasion_n by_o christ_n or_o else_o fall_v from_o christ_n from_o grace_n to_o his_o everlasting_a ruin_n i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o upon_o this_o subject_n not_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o more_o but_o because_o i_o hold_v this_o sufficient_a and_o know_v the_o morosity_n and_o humorousness_n of_o most_o reader_n in_o our_o time_n prefer_v a_o erroneous_a conciseness_n before_o a_o sound_n and_o full_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o my_o endeavour_n be_v to_o please_v not_o man_n but_o christ_n i_o leave_v mr._n br_n to_o trample_v his_o own_o rule_n not_o to_o be_v bold_a with_o scripture_n by_o be_v first_o bold_a with_o conscience_n i_o dare_v not_o usurp_v to_o myself_o his_o peremptory_a audaciousness_n with_o one_o breath_n of_o the_o mouth_n to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a gospel_n in_o say_v only_o not_o show_v and_o prove_v that_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o understand_v he_o that_o can_v so_o do_v with_o holy_a thing_n bewray_v much_o pride_n and_o profaneness_n in_o his_o heart_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o pharisaical_o enamel_v and_o philacterized_a in_o the_o outside_n let_v he_o see_v how_o he_o can_v answer_v god_n for_o his_o audacious_a curtness_n i_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o censure_n of_o man_n for_o my_o length_n in_o bring_v to_o light_v what_o he_o have_v stifle_v in_o darkness_n let_v my_o style_n please_v or_o displease_v fancy_n it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o have_v take_v off_o his_o first_o paradoxical_a imposture_n that_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o
reader_n with_o affection_n and_o prejudice_n the_o two_o worst_a cloud_n which_o oft_o bemist_n the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o be_v both_o pious_a and_o prudent_a that_o in_o see_v they_o do_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o perceive_v the_o truth_n for_o a_o season_n the_o affection_n of_o many_o he_o attract_v to_o himself_o by_o profess_v himself_o a_o zealous_a presbyterian_a this_o pretext_n make_v not_o a_o few_o to_o look_v over_o and_o beyond_o his_o contagious_a doctrine_n to_o behold_v and_o regard_v the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n for_o his_o unanimity_n with_o they_o in_o discipline_n this_o vizard_n be_v at_o length_n so_o fall_v from_o his_o face_n that_o the_o most_o do_v and_o all_o may_v see_v he_o under_o this_o profession_n to_o have_v be_v but_o as_o the_o anabaptized_a jesuit_n take_v his_o station_n there_o from_o whence_o he_o think_v to_o have_v most_o advantage_n to_o promote_v his_o popish_a doctrine_n conclude_v that_o under_o that_o name_n his_o fraud_n will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o espy_v and_o be_v there_o now_o any_o which_o see_v not_o he_o will_v be_v episcopal_a presbyterian_a independent_a for_o any_o government_n for_o no_o government_n help_v he_o to_o drive_v home_o to_o the_o head_n his_o soul-subverting_a doctrine_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n prejudice_n against_o the_o sacred_a truth_n which_o he_o oppugn_v he_o foment_v by_o asperse_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o black_a brand_n of_o antinonianism_n reserve_v only_o the_o papist_n and_o arminian_o who_o he_o follow_v free_a of_o it_o how_o much_o he_o have_v prevail_v in_o sour_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n the_o vulgar_a sort_n not_o only_o of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o the_o minister_n also_o with_o this_o gross_a imposture_n will_v be_v incredible_a if_o experience_n do_v not_o manifest_v it_o therefore_o find_v this_o feat_n so_o sovereign_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o his_o end_n assoon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o exception_n in_o the_o press_n against_o his_o aphorism_n his_o first_o endeavour_n have_v be_v to_o fill_v with_o prejudice_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n against_o the_o both_o work_n and_o author_n thereof_o disperse_v through_o this_o city_n by_o his_o printer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o hantshire_n antinomian_n that_o except_v so_o against_o he_o how_o irrational_a and_o malicious_a this_o his_o indictment_n against_o i_o be_v may_v appear_v hence_o that_o i_o dwell_v in_o one_o of_o the_o obscure_a nook_n of_o this_o english_a little_a world_n so_o unknown_a as_o he_o be_v famous_a that_o he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o my_o name_n save_v by_o some_o one_o of_o his_o circumforaneous_a legate_n which_o have_v their_o province_n assign_v either_o of_o one_o or_o more_o county_n be_v still_o circle_v and_o compass_v they_o first_o to_o disperse_v this_o his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n with_o such_o accurateness_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o one_o that_o have_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o pious_a gentleman_n or_o minister_n a_o stranger_n to_o it_o and_o then_o by_o their_o frequent_a visitation_n to_o examine_v how_o the_o baxterian_a faith_n thrive_v in_o each_o person_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o fix_v to_o it_o these_o return_v once_o in_o six_o or_o seven_o month_n out_o of_o their_o circuit_n to_o their_o grand_a master_n may_v possible_o speak_v in_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o think_v may_v be_v plausible_a to_o he_o it_o have_v not_o be_v unknown_a i_o acknowledge_v to_o some_o of_o these_o that_o i_o disrelished_a his_o doctrine_n and_o do_v hinder_v the_o embrace_v of_o it_o but_o may_v not_o this_o my_o dissent_v be_v as_o proper_o term_v treason_n as_o antinonianism_n yet_o because_o i_o understand_v that_o these_o spark_n of_o false_a fire_n have_v no_o soon_o fall_v than_o take_v in_o some_o i_o be_o force_v to_o apologise_v somewhat_o and_o that_o with_o the_o more_o confidence_n because_o to_o you_o that_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n most_o clear_a right_o to_o censure_n or_o judge_n that_o prejudice_n may_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o truth_n what_o i_o shall_v speak_v herein_o must_v relate_v partly_o to_o myself_o partly_o to_o mr._n br._n and_o partly_o to_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o he_o have_v draw_v into_o controversy_n condemn_v it_o of_o antinomism_n 1_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o myself_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n the_o one_o open_a to_o let_v out_o what_o it_o list_v the_o other_o reserve_v to_o retain_v in_o secrecy_n what_o be_v not_o for_o advantage_n to_o the_o end_n seek_v after_o but_o in_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n i_o shall_v deliver_v the_o whole_a and_o naked_a truth_n of_o my_o judgement_n as_o before_o the_o lord_n my_o judge_n and_o justifier_n neither_o be_v there_o need_v of_o hide_v and_o tergiversation_n for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o sweet_a to_o i_o as_o the_o salvation_n which_o it_o bring_v i_o therefore_o profess_v myself_o clear_a from_o all_o that_o be_v right_o call_v and_o have_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o their_o champion_n antinonianism_n i._n e._n oppositeness_n to_o the_o law_n these_o thing_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o hold_v and_o teach_v 1_o that_o believer_n be_v not_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o curse_n 2_o nor_o be_v the_o affliction_n which_o befall_v they_o so_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n or_o revenge_a punishment_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tender_a love_n of_o a_o good_a and_o provident_a father_n work_v for_o good_a to_o they_o 3_o that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v antinonism_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o a_o antinomian_n yet_o such_o as_o only_o the_o blindness_n madness_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n possible_o may_v account_v so_o but_o that_o i_o have_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o writer_n without_o any_o exception_n under_o the_o same_o aspersion_n with_o i_o have_v all_o stout_o maintain_v all_o these_o as_o gospel-truth_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n papist_n and_o arminian_o in_o their_o several_a generation_n without_o the_o contradiction_n of_o any_o except_o papist_n and_o arminian_o to_o who_o mr._n br._n not_o without_o some_o fellow_n have_v late_o apostatise_v 4_o yet_o i_o still_o grant_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o its_o full_a perfection_n and_o all_o its_o terror_n useful_a to_o shake_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o self_n righteousness_n of_o man_n that_o despair_v of_o safety_n in_o himself_o he_o may_v be_v force_v to_o seek_v it_o out_o of_o himself_o from_o mere_a mercy_n in_o another_o which_o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n 5._o that_o the_o law_n be_v still_o a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o directive_n of_o all_o moral_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n both_o to_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n so_o that_o in_o both_o all_o variation_n from_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o conformity_n to_o it_o be_v regularity_n and_o obedience_n in_o respect_n of_o my_o judgement_n therefore_o about_o the_o law_n i_o question_v not_o my_o discharge_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o antinomism_n among_o the_o true_o wise_a and_o orthodox_n except_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a be_v antinonianism_n 2_o as_o to_o mr._n br_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o asperse_v the_o innocent_a with_o the_o fault_n whereof_o himself_o be_v guilty_a he_o deny_v christ_n to_o require_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n command_v and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o either_o our_o duty_n to_o perform_v it_o or_o our_o sin_n to_o fail_v in_o it_o or_o that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o adequate_a and_o competent_a rule_n of_o moral_a obedience_n because_o it_o command_v more_o than_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o perform_v he_o say_v not_o christ_n require_v it_o not_o in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n but_o simple_o and_o absolute_o he_o require_v it_o not_o if_o this_o be_v not_o antinomianism_n etc._n part._n 1._o p._n 213._o etc._n etc._n then_o islebius_n himself_o have_v be_v unjust_o charge_v with_o it_o 3_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n yet_o remain_v charge_v by_o mr._n br._n and_o other_o with_o antinomianism_n it_o may_v be_v reduce_v principal_o to_o four_o head_n 1_o justification_n as_o a_o immanent_a act_n in_o god_n as_o actual_o complete_v in_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n &_o in_o christ_n both_o these_o before_o we_o believe_v 3_o the_o absoluteness_n and_o irrespectiveness_n of_o it_o free_o without_o condition_n 4_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o man_n
argument_n with_o mr._n baxter_n set_v forth_o by_o osorius_n not_o as_o this_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o protestant_n but_o ingenuous_o profess_v himself_o a_o papist_n among_o other_o i_o may_v as_o fit_o apply_v these_o passage_n of_o mr._n fox_n to_o mr._n baxters_n work_n as_o he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o popish_a bishop_n si_fw-mi quisquam_fw-la alius_fw-la preter_fw-la osorium_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o other_o man_n save_o osorius_n have_v publish_v this_o book_n say_v he_o but_o i_o say_v be_v it_o not_o that_o some_o unexceptive_o learn_v and_o godly_a divine_n do_v through_o i_o know_v not_o what_o mistake_n favour_n and_o even_o patronize_v this_o tractate_n diceremei_n aperté_fw-fr atque_fw-la in_o os_fw-la pestem_fw-la publicae_fw-la christianorum_fw-la saluti_fw-la labem_fw-la religioni_fw-la graviorem_fw-la majorem_fw-la d._n paulo_n scripture_n &_o prophetis_fw-la injuriam_fw-la infer_v neminem_fw-la unquam_fw-la potuisse_fw-la quam_fw-la his_fw-la libris_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la i_o e._n i_o will_v tell_v open_o and_o to_o his_o tooth_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o can_v bring_v in_o a_o more_o grievous_a plague_n to_o the_o common_a safety_n of_o christian_n or_o blemish_n to_o religion_n or_o great_a injury_n to_o st._n paul_n the_o scripture_n and_o prophet_n then_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o this_o book_n and_o p._n 4._o ita_fw-la sentio_fw-la etc._n etc._n philosophum_fw-la tâ—_n quidem_fw-la satis_fw-la platonicum_n &_o rhetorem_fw-la non_fw-la male_a ciceronianum_fw-la video_fw-la at_o theologum_fw-la vero_fw-la parum_fw-la mihi_fw-la crede_fw-la evangelicum_fw-la neque_fw-la ad_fw-la causam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la justitiae_fw-la christianae_n perorandam_n satis_fw-la exercitatum_fw-la i_o e._n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o work_n i_o see_v thou_o a_o philosopher_n enough_o platonical_a and_o a_o rhetorician_n not_o much_o beneath_o cicero_n but_o a_o divine_a little_o season_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o unfurnished_a to_o treat_v of_o that_o christian_a righteousness_n that_o tend_v to_o justification_n and_o pag._n 11._o while_o he_o dispute_v and_o teach_v we_o many_o thing_n of_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n there_o be_v nothing_o for_o we_o to_o learn_v that_o come_v home_o to_o the_o matter_n not_o a_o mite_n that_o may_v further_o but_o very_o much_o that_o may_v hinder_v salvation_n and_o pag._n 6._o he_o liken_n he_o to_o celsus_n &_o antipho_n mention_v by_o origen_n who_o when_o they_o write_v most_o eager_o against_o the_o eruth_n callâ—d_v their_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n or_o treatise_n of_o truth_n so_o this_o man_n entitle_v his_o book_n a_o discourse_n of_o justify_v righteousness_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v aphorism_n of_o justification_n at_o ita_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la contra_fw-la veram_n justitiam_fw-la vel_fw-la justificationem_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la hostilius_fw-la i_o e._n but_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o hostile_o or_o hateful_o against_o true_a righteousness_n and_o justification_n all_o this_o be_v no_o less_o true_a of_o and_o pat_o unto_o mr._n baxter_n than_o b._n osorius_n his_o work_n but_o much_o more_o pernicious_a in_o mr._n baxter_n because_o he_o hide_v his_o poison_n under_o the_o name_n and_o pretence_n of_o a_o orthodox_n and_o cathedral_n divine_a and_o a_o great_a antagonist_n to_o popery_n but_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o work_n i_o have_v deliver_v my_o judgement_n before_o and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o examine_v it_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o bulk_n of_o his_o treatise_n only_o at_o present_a i_o transmit_v the_o reader_n that_o will_v in_o a_o breviary_n find_v what_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o answer_n chap._n 16_o 17_o and_o near_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 22._o where_o he_o may_v read_v in_o how_o many_o particular_n he_o hold_v the_o same_o tenet_n with_o the_o worst_a and_o transcend_v in_o many_o thing_n the_o more_o moderate_a of_o the_o papist_n yea_o of_o the_o very_a jesuit_n here_o i_o shall_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o form_n and_o artifice_v of_o the_o work_n upon_o what_o foundation_n he_o have_v lay_v by_o what_o pillar_n he_o support_v his_o own_o assertion_n and_o with_o what_o engine_n and_o machination_n he_o oppugn_v the_o sacred_a truth_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v who_o he_o make_v his_o adversary_n in_o all_o this_o he_o follow_v his_o master_n the_o schoolman_n and_o jesuit_n baulk_a the_o scripture_n and_o lay_v maxim_n of_o philosophy_n and_o carnal_a or_o at_o least_o humane_a reason_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o whole_a building_n &_o wall_n and_o pillar_n it_o up_o with_o sophistical_a argument_n distinction_n &_o quodlibâ—tary_a subtlety_n raise_v every_o where_o dust_n and_o vapour_n to_o cloud_n and_o darken_v the_o sun_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o opportunity_n with_o his_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la to_o toll_v man_n out_o of_o the_o safe_a and_o sure_a way_n into_o the_o bog_n and_o most_o excrementitious_a part_n of_o popery_n indeed_o sometime_o he_o quote_v scripture_n in_o heap_n as_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o his_o hand_n by_o friar_n and_o jesuit_n and_o let_v they_o out_o without_o measure_n or_o tale_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o and_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o scarce_o at_o any_o time_n vouchsafe_v to_o make_v know_v what_o he_o will_v diduce_fw-la thence_o and_o how_o and_o many_o time_n not_o afford_v the_o labour_n to_o name_v the_o word_n and_o then_o hy_v back_o to_o his_o sanctuary_n st._n sophistry_n again_o declare_v both_o at_o how_o cheap_a a_o rate_n he_o valu_v the_o sacred_a word_n not_o deign_v either_o to_o cite_v the_o word_n or_o at_o best_a to_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o think_v he_o have_v find_v in_o they_o when_o contrariwise_o if_o he_o cite_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n or_o their_o follower_n the_o popish_a doctor_n unname_v he_o be_v very_o busy_a to_o press_v and_o improve_v it_o to_o his_o advantage_n and_o withal_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o boon_n son_n of_o the_o unholy_a catholic_n church_n therefore_o turn_v we_o over_o to_o they_o for_o our_o in_o formation_n what_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n produce_v himself_o pass_v by_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n already_o do_v to_o his_o hand_n by_o they_o now_o because_o the_o main_a strength_n of_o mr_n baxter_n and_o his_o leader_n in_o fight_v against_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v in_o this_o subtle_a and_o unscripturall_a way_n of_o disputation_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o digress_v a_o while_n in_o discuss_v what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o sophistical_a or_o to_o use_v mild_a word_n logical_a philosophical_a and_o metaphysical_a argumentation_n to_o confirm_v or_o infirm_a evangelical_n doctrine_n in_o natural_a moral_a civil_a and_o oeconomical_a question_n they_o may_v be_v i_o acknowledge_v very_o useful_a yea_o logic_n in_o its_o sober_a and_o moderate_a use_n apply_v as_o a_o instrument_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o contexture_n and_o retexture_n of_o scripture_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o and_o further_o as_o by_o discreet_a join_n of_o gospel_n position_n together_o it_o help_v to_o elicit_v sure_a and_o sound_a conclusion_n not_o at_o all_o draw_v the_o question_n out_o of_o its_o own_o sphere_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o conclude_v by_o the_o nicety_n and_o quiddity_n of_o other_o beside_o scripture-learning_n may_v be_v profitable_o use_v in_o evangelicall_n question_n but_o neither_o logic_n itself_o beyond_o this_o nor_o philosophy_n or_o the_o metaphysic_n at_o all_o have_v any_o force_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n in_o gospel-matter_n i_o know_v what_o to_o expect_v for_o such_o a_o discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_n i_o shall_v be_v jeer_v at_o to_o be_v the_o fox_n in_o the_o fable_n that_o be_v without_o a_o tail_n to_o lessen_v his_o shame_n in_o a_o general_a counsel_n of_o fox_n make_v a_o oration_n declaym_v much_o against_o the_o discommodity_n which_o fox_n have_v by_o their_o tail_n and_o labour_v to_o persuade_v they_o all_o to_o rid_v themselves_o of_o such_o a_o discommodity_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o shame_n common_a and_o then_o not_o the_o whole_a but_o a_o share_n of_o it_o only_o will_v be_v he_o 2._o gal._n 6._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o be_v it_o so_o i_o neither_o arrogate_v nor_o usurp_v to_o myself_o the_o praise_n of_o humane_a learning_n in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n and_o justification_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n or_o shall_v determine_v to_o know_v any_o thing_n save_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v to_o plead_v my_o righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o against_o satan_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n plenary_o furnish_v and_o content_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o mr._n
in_o name_n but_o as_o void_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o christianity_n as_o be_v the_o very_a pagan_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o fatal_a if_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o and_o almost_o total_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o they_o which_o be_v dignify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o saracen_n invade_v the_o eastern_a church_n so_o a_o most_o stupendous_a and_o barbarous_a people_n not_o only_o unchristian_a but_o also_o inhuman_a the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n make_v incursion_n upon_o these_o western_a church_n with_o one_o swell_a tide_n carry_v all_o at_o once_o before_o they_o and_o make_v impression_n into_o italy_n itself_o and_o seize_v on_o rome_n make_v it_o their_o imperial_a city_n and_o reign_v over_o or_o at_o least_o molest_v all_o those_o nation_n which_o in_o this_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v then_o term_v christian_n make_v it_o their_o work_n for_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n not_o only_o to_o raze_v out_o the_o very_o be_v of_o christianity_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o all_o polite_a learning_n fill_v all_o thing_n and_o place_n with_o their_o barbarism_n which_o also_o in_o length_n of_o time_n they_o accomplish_v almost_o to_o the_o utmost_a now_o when_o at_o length_n by_o the_o valour_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n they_o be_v discomfit_v and_o whole_o drive_v out_o of_o these_o christian_n land_n after_o their_o subversion_n there_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o barbarism_n which_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o a_o barabarian_a sect_n of_o divine_n more_o pernicious_a to_o religion_n then_o the_o goth_n &_o vandal_n have_v be_v in_o a_o general_a term_n they_o be_v usual_o call_v schoolman_n or_o school-doctor_n these_o like_o the_o babel-builder_n erect_v upon_o other_o foundation_n and_o of_o other_o material_n a_o babel-church_n with_o such_o barbarous_a slime_n in_o stead_n of_o cement_n and_o mortar_n as_o be_v never_o before_o use_v since_o the_o first_o building_n of_o the_o old_a babel_n who_o exauctorate_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n from_o have_v any_o sovereignty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o permit_v they_o but_o now_o and_o then_o to_o peep_v for_o their_o advantage_n canonize_v aristotle_n the_o most_o subtle_a but_o until_o then_o the_o least_o regard_v of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n to_o be_v their_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la choose_v peter_n lombard_n sentence_n to_o be_v their_o text_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o commentator_n the_o matter_n of_o their_o commentary_n a_o miscellane_n partly_o of_o the_o excrement_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n partly_o of_o morality_n legality_n formality_n and_o partly_o of_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o heresy_n borrow_v some_o from_o the_o jew_n some_o from_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o rest_n from_o hell_n itself_o the_o language_n in_o which_o all_o be_v set_v forth_o no_o language_n but_o be_v catch_v out_o in_o syllabical_a barbarous_a and_o bombastical_a sound_n of_o their_o own_o coin_n will_v better_o fit_v the_o bellow_n of_o a_o beast_n than_o the_o utterance_n of_o man_n or_o if_o the_o utterance_n of_o man_n more_o beseem_a conjurer_n and_o charmer_n than_o divine_n the_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o in_o all_o be_v not_o christ_n but_o antichrist_n who_o command_n and_o decree_n assoon_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o must_v and_o will_v with_o all_o their_o hyperborean_a conjuration_n of_o ghastly_a word_n defininition_n argumentation_n and_o a_o cell_n or_o hell_n full_a of_o distinction_n maintain_v they_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n though_o they_o smell_v of_o nothing_o but_o hell_n itself_o nimble_a workman_n leave_v a_o glory_n upon_o their_o dispute_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o sublunary_a matter_n with_o a_o subject_n not_o above_o the_o comprehension_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o such_o whereof_o all_o man_n have_v a_o idea_n or_o image_n within_o their_o synterisis_n or_o natural_a conscience_n but_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o gospel-doctrine_n that_o make_v man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n blind_a than_o balaam_n that_o see_v less_o than_o his_o ass_n which_o he_o ride_v upon_o these_o have_v erect_v and_o hold_v up_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o religion_n which_o can_v save_v none_o but_o damn_v all_o that_o cleave_v strict_o to_o it_o and_o they_o have_v this_o peculiar_a virtue_n that_o they_o have_v still_o wax_v worse_a and_o worse_a the_o second_o generation_n more_o impure_a than_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o than_o the_o second_o and_o so_o lineal_o every_o generation_n almost_o until_o now_o save_v that_o in_o these_o last_o time_n they_o have_v attain_v so_o much_o of_o the_o subtlety_n falsehood_n and_o impiety_n of_o satan_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o possibility_n of_o receive_v a_o further_a addition_n if_o then_o any_o man_n will_v read_v how_o far_o the_o humane_a learning_n of_o which_o i_o be_o speak_v may_v be_v helpful_a to_o propagate_v &_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o but_o look_v back_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o these_o sophistical_a doctor_n labour_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v and_o by_o that_o which_o he_o see_v he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v himself_o viz._n that_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v powerful_a to_o deface_v and_o subvert_v utter_o the_o whole_a truth_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o disciple_n that_o rest_n upon_o their_o learning_n and_o precept_n for_o look_v what_o of_o religion_n worship_n and_o ordinance_n there_o be_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o praise_n of_o it_o redound_v to_o philosophy_n and_o sophistry_n the_o main_a instrument_n of_o lay_v its_o groundwork_n and_o the_o sole_a instrument_n unless_o you_o will_v annex_v to_o it_o the_o fire_n and_o faggot_n and_o tyrannical_a inquisition_n for_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o have_v see_v how_o great_a a_o corruption_n and_o how_o long_o a_o desolation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n there_o have_v be_v while_o sophistry_n be_v make_v its_o perfidious_a advocate_n we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o same_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n thrive_v when_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o and_o communion_n with_o this_o secular_a learning_n after_o the_o long_o hold_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o unrighteousness_n by_o these_o theologaster_n it_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o to_o himself_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o church_n man_n of_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o gift_v with_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n answer_v so_o great_a a_o work_n to_o which_o they_o be_v depute_v as_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o many_o other_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n some_o their_o contemporary_n some_o their_o follower_n these_o restore_v the_o scripture_n to_o light_v again_o which_o have_v be_v many_o hundred_o year_n bury_v in_o darkness_n and_o preach_v again_o the_o true_a and_o clear_a gospel_n which_o have_v be_v long_o also_o cloud_v with_o man_n invention_n tradition_n and_o superstition_n what_o success_n this_o their_o ministry_n have_v can_v be_v unknown_a to_o they_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n disciple_n come_v in_o by_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o unto_o christ_n be_v total_o revolt_v from_o antichrist_n whole_a kingdom_n nation_n dukedom_n that_o ere_o while_o worship_v the_o beast_n now_o fall_v flat_a at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o sceptre_n and_o this_o not_o as_o constrain_v by_o the_o command_n of_o their_o magistrate_n or_o law_n but_o even_o while_o magistrate_n and_o law_n sleep_v yea_o when_o magistrate_n and_o law_n persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n all_o that_o go_v this_o way_n even_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n i._n e._n by_o a_o unresistible_a conviction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o this_o spirit_n upon_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v carry_v out_o in_o contempt_n of_o all_o danger_n and_o persecution_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n pure_o reveal_v in_o his_o righteousness_n beauty_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o so_o that_o in_o few_o year_n maugre_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o pope_n emperor_n king_n prince_n world_n and_o hell_n christ_n may_v be_v even_o see_v reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o whole_a land_n at_o least_o great_a multitude_n of_o many_o land_n which_o be_v darkness_n become_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o far_o as_o we_o see_v the_o protestant_a religion_n at_o this_o day_n propagate_v if_o it_o be_v demand_v here_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n and_o truth_n of_o
reference_n to_o the_o time_n past_a the_o other_o to_o the_o time_n present_a and_o to_o come_v palam_fw-la est_fw-la say_v amesius_n patres_fw-la ex_fw-la philosophia_fw-la introduxisse_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la 136._o ames_n bellar_n enero_fw-it tom._n 4._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o p._n 136._o varios_fw-la modos_fw-la loquendi_fw-la precipuè_fw-fr de_fw-fr meritis_fw-la humanis_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la evangelij_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o scripture_n non_fw-la comparent_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la occasionem_fw-la datam_fw-la &_o arreptam_fw-la scholasticis_fw-la fuisse_fw-la perniciosos_fw-la errores_fw-la fabricandi_fw-la i_o e._n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o father_n have_v out_o of_o philosophy_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n various_a way_n of_o speak_v especial_o of_o man_n merit_n and_o of_o gospel-righteousness_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o occasion_n have_v be_v thereby_o give_v to_o and_o catch_v or_o reach_v by_o the_o school-doctor_n to_o frame_v many_o error_n and_o bullinger_n see_v this_o way_n of_o disputation_n beginning_n to_o peep_v and_o show_v itself_o in_o its_o time_n within_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v before_o describe_v they_o that_o give_v their_o mind_n overmuch_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o logic_n that_o they_o become_v such_o as_o be_v unuseful_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o disputatores_fw-la rixosi_fw-la fiunt_fw-la censores_fw-la superbissimi_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la disputationes_fw-la &_o rixas_fw-la spirantes_fw-la omne_fw-la aliorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n arrogantissimè_fw-la consentes_fw-la arrodentes_fw-la &_o malign_v cavillantes_n scholarum_fw-la &_o ecclesiarum_fw-la pest_n ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la venenum_fw-la altercationum_fw-la simultatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n effunditur_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la i._n e._n become_v brawl_v disputer_n proud_a censurer_n breathe_v nothing_o but_o dispute_n and_o jangle_n most_o arrogant_o censure_v snarl_a and_o malign_o cavil_v at_o other_o man_n labour_n nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la eorum_fw-la capitibus_fw-la gravidis_fw-la admodulatum_fw-la sit_fw-la prescriptisque_fw-la regulis_fw-la congruant_fw-la if_o they_o be_v not_o tune_v to_o their_o head_n great_a with_o child_n and_o congruent_a with_o their_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o art_n the_o very_a plague_n of_o school_n and_o church_n out_o of_o which_o the_o poison_n of_o brawling_n division_n and_o distraction_n be_v pour_v out_o into_o the_o church_n have_v thus_o describe_v they_o he_o thus_o conclude_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n past_a equidem_fw-la feliciter_fw-la nunquam_fw-la cessit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quando_fw-la homines_fw-la docti_fw-la &_o studiosi_fw-la deserta_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la &_o puritati_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la aliò_fw-la converterunt_fw-la oculos_fw-la neque_fw-la hos_fw-la unicè_fw-la in_o solum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la collimârunt_fw-la i._n e._n very_o it_o have_v never_o thrive_v well_o in_o the_o church_n when_o learned_a 10._o bull_v ser._n decad._n 5._o serm._n 10._o and_o studious_a man_n forsake_v the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n word_n have_v glance_v their_o eye_n on_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o not_o fix_v they_o only_o upon_o god_n word_n and_o thus_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o present_a si_fw-la hodiè_fw-la quoque_fw-la pergamus_fw-la scripture_n sanctis_fw-la maâ—è_fw-la copulare_fw-la philosophiam_fw-la &_o illas_fw-la superstitiosè_fw-la ad_fw-la disputationes_fw-la revocare_fw-la ac_fw-la sub_fw-la regulas_fw-la cogere_fw-la humanas_fw-la vel_fw-la artium_fw-la corrumpemus_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la grandi_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la detrimento_fw-la sinceritatem_fw-la doctrinem_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la i._n e._n if_o in_o our_o time_n also_o we_o proceed_v evil_o to_o couple_v together_o the_o scripture_n and_o philosophy_n and_o to_o call_v the_o scripture_n but_o outside_o or_o in_o a_o show_n to_o our_o disputation_n reduce_v they_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o art_n we_o also_o shall_v to_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o the_o church_n corrupt_v the_o sincerity_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n in_o the_o school_n so_o much_o say_v bullinger_n a_o classical_a divine_a of_o his_o time_n neither_o without_o eminent_a learning_n nor_o a_o enemy_n to_o it_o for_o more_o than_o a_o 100_o year_n sithence_o in_o the_o last_o of_o those_o decade_n of_o sermon_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o in_o print_n anno_fw-la 1549._o how_o long_o before_o the_o edition_n thereof_o it_o be_v preach_v be_v uncertain_a yeâ—_n give_v after_o all_o this_o to_o humane_a literature_n its_o due_a praise_n interim_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o bonas_fw-la art_fw-la vel_fw-la literas_fw-la plurimum_fw-la facere_fw-la ad_fw-la per_fw-la spicuitatem_fw-la &_o evidentiam_fw-la sed_fw-la moderate_a cum_fw-la judicio_fw-la religiose_fw-la adhibitas_fw-la ut_fw-la imperium_fw-la relinquatur_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la serviant_fw-la autem_fw-la omnes_fw-la art_fw-la exoticae_fw-la i._n e._n mean_v while_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o good_a art_n and_o learning_n contribute_v much_o to_o the_o clear_n and_o evidence_v of_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o be_v moderate_o judicious_o and_o religious_o make_v use_n of_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v still_o leave_v as_o empress_n and_o all_o extraneous_a art_n as_o handmaid_n not_o to_o justle_v it_o aside_o or_o sit_v in_o chair_n with_o it_o but_o to_o do_v service_n to_o it_o in_o some_o thing_n in_o many_o thing_n i_o grant_v the_o rule_n of_o these_o art_n when_o agree_v with_o scripture_n to_o be_v useful_a to_o make_v out_o the_o absurdity_n or_o rationality_n of_o a_o man_n reason_v about_o divine_a thing_n but_o except_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v universal_o and_o in_o all_o part_n perfect_a and_o indeficient_a it_o be_v neither_o safe_a nor_o warrantable_a to_o yield_v up_o our_o faith_n and_o judgement_n in_o gospel-matter_n to_o their_o determination_n this_o ingenuity_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o m._n baxter_n that_o he_o do_v though_o not_o profess_o yet_o actual_o to_o this_o end_n come_v arm_v a_o cap_n ad_fw-la pe_fw-la with_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n to_o destroy_v not_o to_o maintain_v that_o sacred_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n justification_n of_o mere_a grace_n yet_o to_o show_v how_o much_o more_o confidence_n he_o have_v in_o his_o sophistry_n than_o in_o his_o divinity_n and_o to_o tell_v out_o aloud_o that_o he_o have_v deserve_v to_o have_v the_o title_n of_o subtilissimus_fw-la doctor_n which_o scotus_n hitherto_o have_v wear_v he_o have_v affix_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o aporism_n a_o table_n of_o distinction_n to_o speâ—k_v out_o himself_o to_o all_o that_o will_v not_o otherwise_o see_v it_o that_o he_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v sophistry_n itself_o that_o distinction_n flow_v from_o he_o as_o thick_a as_o bee_n from_o the_o hive_n only_o this_o one_o thing_n seem_v want_v in_o he_o that_o he_o set_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o asterisk_n upon_o any_o of_o these_o distinction_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o either_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o it_o distinguish_v he_o from_o a_o swear_a enemy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n i_o do_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v free_a from_o censure_n for_o so_o much_o length_n in_o my_o discourse_n upon_o this_o last_o subject_n to_o show_v the_o impotency_n and_o impropriety_n of_o secular_a learning_n to_o bear_v any_o authority_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o i_o have_v to_o answer_v against_o such_o censure_n 1._o that_o i_o have_v write_v therein_o nothing_o but_o word_n of_o soberness_n and_o truth_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o with_o tediousness_n make_v clear_v a_o truth_n than_o to_o drop_v error_n with_o conciseness_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o my_o purpose_n to_o be_v so_o large_a nor_o yet_o beside_o the_o mark_n aim_v at_o for_o shall_v i_o here_o put_v a_o period_n mr._n baxters_n falsity_n be_v more_o than_o half_o answer_v because_o that_o more_o than_o half_a of_o his_o book_n consist_v of_o mere_o sophistical_a question_n definition_n argument_n evasion_n equivocation_n distinction_n and_o fallacy_n in_o all_o which_o if_o there_o be_v no_o force_n to_o prove_v or_o refute_v in_o gospel-matter_n and_o that_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o command_v or_o allow_v such_o slight_n in_o handle_v gospel-truth_n as_o that_o he_o explode_v hate_n &_o curse_v the_o same_o as_o have_v be_v manifest_v then_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n be_v hereby_o manifest_v to_o be_v vain_a as_o for_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o confine_v himself_o to_o plain_a scripture_n he_o seldom_o and_o little_o meddle_v this_o way_n but_o in_o confidence_n of_o his_o sophistry_n that_o he_o have_v at_o hand_n in_o ambush_n to_o succenturiate_v and_o help_v he_o at_o a_o dead_a lift_n else_o all_o the_o fat_a will_v quick_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n his_o scripturall_a reason_n for_o the_o most_o part_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o own_o causâ—_n and_o stout_o defend_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o oppugn_v as_o we_o shall_v find_v when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v they_o one_o
himself_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n their_o unworthy_a teacher_n not_o one_o of_o their_o teacher_n so_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o deliver_v a_o general_a rule_n for_o all_o church_n his_o congragation_n to_o take_v upon_o trust_n from_o he_o and_o other_o congregation_n from_o their_o teacher_n what_o they_o themselves_o can_v reach_v to_o see_v in_o its_o own_o evidence_n i._n e._n such_o doctrine_n as_o they_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o light_n and_o knowledge_n can_v tell_v whether_o they_o be_v white_a or_o black_a true_a or_o false_a from_o heaven_n or_o from_o hell_n and_o to_o do_v this_o be_v less_o absurd_a and_o more_o necessary_a than_o many_o imagine_v mr._n baxter_n be_v scarce_o yet_o begin_v to_o discover_v himself_o therefore_o we_o have_v yet_o bona_fw-la verba_fw-la from_o he_o we_o hear_v he_o speak_v modest_o afterward_o vires_fw-la acquirit_fw-la eundo_fw-la we_o shall_v when_o once_o he_o be_v hot_a in_o his_o discourse_n hear_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o full_a of_o the_o mouth_n here_o only_o he_o say_v less_o absurd_a and_o more_o necessary_a than_o some_o imagine_v but_o who_o know_v not_o his_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o for_o the_o people_n thus_o to_o pin_v their_o faith_n to_o the_o sleeve_n of_o their_o teacher_n special_o to_o such_o profound_a teacher_n as_o mr._n baxter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v absurd_a as_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v to_o salvation_n though_o some_o imbegin_v otherwise_o here_o i_o will_v demand_v not_o of_o mr._n baxter_n for_o i_o desire_v not_o familiarity_n with_o he_o while_o such_o a_o aphorist_n but_o of_o any_o know_a man_n indulgent_a to_o he_o when_o he_o say_v less_o absurd_a and_o more_o necessary_a than_o some_o imagine_v who_o can_v he_o mean_v by_o those_o some_o but_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o divine_n who_o at_o all_o time_n with_o one_o consent_n have_v cry_v out_o against_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o their_o disputation_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o if_o so_o what_o do_v he_o less_o therein_o than_o pronounce_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n herein_o necessary_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o opposition_n to_o it_o a_o mere_a imagination_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o papist_n lay_v down_o this_o doctrine_n of_o implicit_a faith_n or_o believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o their_o teacher_n for_o a_o continual_a rule_n to_o the_o people_n but_o mr._n baxter_n propose_v it_o but_o as_o a_o temporary_a rule_n useful_a only_o for_o a_o season_n therefore_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o they_o be_v considerable_a for_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o mr._n baxters_n word_n to_o take_v upon_o trust_n from_o your_o teacher_n what_o you_o can_v yet_o reach_v to_o see_v in_o its_o own_o evidence_n it_o be_v but_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o weak_a while_o they_o can_v yet_o reach_v etc._n etc._n but_o when_o once_o they_o be_v strengthen_v and_o have_v attain_v to_o see_v truth_n in_o their_o own_o evidence_n thenceforth_o they_o be_v to_o take_v up_o such_o doctrine_n upon_o their_o own_o evidence_n not_o upon_o trust_n from_o their_o teacher_n any_o long_o i_o answer_v this_o difference_n be_v but_o suppose_v not_o real_a for_o if_o we_o compare_v his_o word_n here_o with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o next_o section_n of_o this_o epistle_n before_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o current_n of_o of_o his_o dispute_n throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o do_v equal_o with_o the_o papist_n labour_v to_o settle_v the_o people_n in_o a_o implicit_a faith_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v still_o for_o in_o the_o former_a sect_n he_o that_o know_v best_a his_o own_o congregation_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o the_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v uncapable_a of_o understand_v such_o controvert_v point_n as_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o his_o book_n he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o but_o also_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o viz._n in_o their_o own_o evidence_n therefore_o they_o must_v still_o hold_v they_o upon_o trust_n from_o their_o teacher_n beside_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o dispute_n in_o this_o treatise_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o concur_v with_o the_o papist_n in_o his_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o a_o perpetual_a incapacity_n to_o understand_v such_o doctrine_n in_o their_o own_o evidence_n for_o what_o else_o can_v he_o mean_v by_o see_v a_o point_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n in_o its_o own_o evidence_n but_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o see_v it_o in_o the_o evidence_n and_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o god_n have_v set_v it_o forth_o or_o to_o see_v it_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o sophistical_a learning_n and_o dispute_n by_o which_o mr._n baxter_n and_o the_o sophister_n who_o he_o follow_v pretend_v themselves_o to_o set_v it_o forth_o but_o by_o neither_o of_o these_o will_n mr._n baxter_n or_o the_o popish_a sophister_n if_o they_o can_v hinder_v it_o suffer_v the_o vulgar_a people_n to_o know_v any_o evangelicall_n truth_n in_o its_o own_o evidence_n not_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o god_n have_v clear_v up_o and_o so_o plain_o reveal_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o salvation_n that_o even_o babe_n and_o suckling_n may_v in_o good_a measure_n comprehend_v they_o mat._n 11._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o for_o here_o with_o his_o master_n the_o romish_a sophister_n he_o raise_v vain_a and_o distract_n question_n make_v difficulty_n where_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v leave_v none_o and_o so_o puzzle_v weak_a and_o tender_a conscience_n that_o even_o what_o before_o they_o have_v attain_v by_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a light_n of_o the_o word_n see_v now_o such_o a_o thick_a fog_n of_o doubt_n interpose_v they_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v lose_v what_o light_n once_o they_o have_v and_o so_o sink_v into_o sadness_n and_o despair_n conclude_v it_o utter_o unattainable_a what_o zeal_n mr._n baxter_n have_v thus_o not_o only_o to_o match_v but_o also_o to_o exceed_v all_o the_o locust_n of_o rome_n in_o darken_n such_o truth_n as_o christ_n have_v in_o scripture_n leave_v clear_a and_o open_a to_o all_o shine_v in_o the_o very_a sunbeam_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o examine_v the_o follow_a part_n of_o his_o treatise_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o hinder_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v his_o kederminsterians_n from_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o own_o evidence_n nor_o by_o the_o latter_a mr._n baxter_n sophistical_a way_n of_o quench_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o confirm_a gospel-truth_n can_v the_o vulgar_a ever_o attain_v to_o know_v they_o in_o their_o own_o evidence_n not_o only_o because_o this_o humane_a learning_n have_v no_o power_n to_o search_v into_o they_o but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o illiterate_a man_n shall_v ever_o attain_v any_o depth_n in_o this_o learning_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o mr._n baxter_n and_o his_o side_n that_o without_o great_a acquaintance_n with_o school-learning_n the_o marrow_n of_o divinity_n can_v never_o be_v effectual_o pierce_v into_o and_o what_o a_o great_a scholar_n once_o tell_v erasmus_n that_o one_o of_o these_o school-doctor_n john_n scotus_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v understand_v under_o nine_o year_n study_n at_o the_o least_o and_o what_o a_o 3_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n must_v have_v aristotle_n metaphysic_n add_v unguem_fw-la before_o he_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o understand_v one_o sentence_n of_o scotus_n farewell_o then_o all_o hope_n of_o save_a knowledge_n ever_o to_o be_v attain_v by_o unscotify_v miserable_a idiot_n in_o its_o own_o evidence_n or_o by_o the_o ministerial_a help_n of_o such_o teacher_n as_o have_v creep_v here_o below_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o not_o have_v so_o much_o time_n and_o patience_n as_o mr._n baxter_n have_v bestow_v in_o the_o sublimate_v study_n of_o aristotle_n scotus_n and_o their_o fellow_n but_o what_o if_o mr._n baxter_n herein_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n may_n some_o say_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o same_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o certain_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v savour_v of_o error_n which_o he_o here_o deliver_v except_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n do_v the_o word_n any_o where_o forbid_v we_o to_o take_v up_o point_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o teacher_n though_o we_o
and_o to_o make_v his_o authority_n the_o great_a to_o deceive_v 6._o whether_o he_o offend_v not_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o enjoin_v upon_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n rom._n 12._o 3._o i_o e._n not_o to_o mount_v above_o their_o reach_n and_o measure_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o wisdom_n without_o and_o against_o sobriety_n if_o not_o that_o which_o intrude_v itself_o into_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o it_o have_v please_v he_o not_o to_o reveal_v pretend_v a_o ability_n with_o the_o key_n of_o secular_a learning_n to_o unlock_v the_o cabinet_n of_o â—ods_n counsel_n to_o which_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n never_o dare_v to_o approach_v the_o christian_a spirit_n be_v the_o meek_a and_o modest_a spirit_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o instructor_n content_v itself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a conclude_v with_o tertullian_n quis_fw-la revelabit_fw-la principio_fw-la tert._n lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la fere_n in_fw-la principio_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la texit_fw-la unde_fw-la sciseitandum_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o ignorare_fw-la tutissimum_fw-la est_fw-la praestat_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la nescire_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la revelaverit_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la hominem_fw-la scire_fw-la quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la presumpserit_fw-la i._n e._n who_o shall_v reveal_v what_o god_n have_v cover_v whence_o in_o such_o case_n shall_v we_o make_v enquiry_n â—ea_o hence_o to_o be_v ignorant_a be_v most_o fafe_a it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o know_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v it_o than_o to_o seem_v to_o know_v by_o man_n because_o he_o have_v presume_v 7._o whether_o he_o do_v not_o cross_v another_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o peculiarly_a appropriate_v to_o all_o minister_n under_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o timothy_n o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v he_o can_v none_o can_v deny_v the_o thing_n commit_v to_o timothy_n trust_n to_o be_v the_o gospel_n in_o its_o verity_n purity_n and_o simplicity_n this_o therefore_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o keep_v to_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o preserve_v it_o alive_a and_o inviolated_a within_o he_o to_o keep_v and_o hold_v himself_o close_o to_o it_o without_o deviate_a to_o any_o other_o study_v as_o helpful_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v vain_a babble_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v neither_o will_n mr._n baxter_n deny_v and_o all_o commentator_n affirm_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v here_o to_o be_v sophistical_a and_o philosophical_a dispute_n which_o if_o intermix_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o term_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n which_o have_v the_o name_n and_o opinion_n of_o science_n or_o wisdom_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n but_o be_v false_o so_o call_v and_o repute_v do_v not_o mr._n baxter_n here_o see_v himself_o set_v aside_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o profane_a and_o vain_a babbler_n and_o his_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n explode_v as_o shady_a and_o false_a have_v nothing_o of_o substance_n and_o truth_n in_o it_o 8._o whether_o he_o do_v not_o by_o this_o way_n of_o dispute_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o be_v uncanonize_v and_o make_v void_a the_o word_n for_o if_o he_o hold_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a and_o able_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o why_o do_v he_o not_o stick_v to_o it_o what_o else_o do_v his_o so_o oft_o and_o foul_a digression_n from_o it_o to_o fetch_v aid_n from_o his_o sophistry_n but_o argue_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v invalid_a to_o save_v and_o that_o there_o be_v either_o a_o equal_a or_o great_a power_n in_o his_o sophistry_n to_o make_v man_n wise_a and_o perfect_a to_o salvation_n 9_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o bewray_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v naught_o that_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v naught_o therefore_o seek_v to_o bear_v it_o up_o with_o such_o slight_n &_o feat_n as_o a_o good_a cause_n need_v not_o when_o we_o see_v a_o house_n prop_v up_o on_o every_o side_n at_o every_o end_n with_o post_n stake_n and_o pillar_n who_o conclude_v not_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o ruinous_a and_o rot_a building_n that_o need_v so_o many_o supporter_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o aphorism_n or_o doctrine_n which_o mr._n baxter_n do_v here_o pretend_o explicate_v that_o he_o do_v tie_v knot_n and_o untie_v they_o bind_z and_o loose_v with_o such_o a_o hurry_n of_o question_n and_o distinction_n this_o doctrine_n stand_v firm_a enough_o upon_o its_o own_o bottom_n conscious_a he_o be_v therefore_o of_o a_o rot_a building_n which_o he_o mean_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n to_o erect_v and_o therefore_o furnish_v himself_o with_o so_o many_o post_n and_o stake_n to_o underprop_v it_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o mr._n pemble_n out_o of_o erasmus_n malè_fw-la res_fw-la agitur_fw-la ubi_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la tot_fw-la remedijs_fw-la it_o be_v a_o certain_a 37._o pemb._n of_o justis_n sect._n 2._o cap._n 1_o p._n 37._o sign_n of_o a_o untrue_a opinion_n when_o it_o must_v be_v bolster_v up_o with_o so_o many_o distinction_n and_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v naught_o and_o the_o defender_n know_v it_o yet_o persist_v to_o defend_v it_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o man_n both_o alike_o 10._o whether_o this_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n do_v not_o declare_v mr._n baxter_n to_o be_v of_o another_o spirit_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a lu._n 4._o 18._o to_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o might_n see_v joh._n 9_o 39_o and_o paul_n descend_v low_a nurslike_v with_o flatter_a speech_n unto_o the_o weak_a as_o to_o babe_n in_o christ_n feed_v they_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n until_o they_o become_v capable_a to_o digest_v it_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o 4_o &_o 3._o 1_o 2._o likewise_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o man_n soar_v on_o high_a unto_o the_o upmost_a region_n of_o the_o airy_a element_n above_o the_o kenn_n and_o reach_v of_o weak_a christian_n such_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o the_o great_a part_n to_o be_v for_o who_o sake_n chief_o he_o write_v this_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o comprehension_n of_o any_o save_v of_o such_o windy_a one_o as_o himself_o at_o least_o to_o the_o delight_n of_o no_o other_o so_o elevate_v seem_v he_o with_o the_o vainglory_n of_o his_o own_o excellency_n and_o do_v not_o these_o contrary_a operation_n somewhat_o argue_v a_o contrary_a spirit_n move_v he_o i_o mean_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o move_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 11._o whether_o it_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o quench_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o hazard_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o weak_a christian_n 1_o to_o the_o quench_n of_o their_o comfort_n for_o when_o from_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n not_o sophisticated_a with_o the_o intermixture_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o invention_n they_o have_v attain_v to_o believe_v and_o joy_n in_o believe_v and_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n rejoice_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n shine_v upon_o they_o through_o he_o meet_v with_o mr._n baxters_n work_n and_o find_v therein_o so_o holy_a so_o incomparable_a a_o man_n for_o learning_n and_o piety_n scatter_v so_o many_o doubt_n and_o puzzle_v question_n about_o the_o very_a beginning_n &_o foundation_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o himself_o can_v answer_v himself_o otherwise_o than_o by_o conjecture_n peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v so_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v apt_a to_o fall_v foul_a upon_o themselves_o for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o audacious_a to_o believe_v any_o thing_n see_v now_o so_o many_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n and_o to_o account_v all_o their_o former_a joy_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o delusion_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o make_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o redemption_n to_o themselves_o in_o his_o sophistical_a way_n they_o lie_v down_o and_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sorrow_n as_o hopeless_a it_o tend_v to_o the_o hazard_v of_o their_o salvation_n also_o for_o while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v they_o philosophical_a christian_n popish_a and_o socinian_n christian_n to_o live_v not_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o sense_n not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mouth_n but_o by_o reason_n so_o far_o only_o to_o believe_v as_o they_o see_v reason_n
of_o avoid_v tediousness_n to_o leave_v the_o most_o precious_a truth_n hide_v in_o corner_n and_o only_o to_o leave_v a_o paint_n of_o plausibility_n and_o probability_n upon_o the_o embryo_n and_o error_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n in_o stead_n of_o bring_v they_o open_o to_o the_o trial_n and_o this_o occasion_v i_o to_o be_v the_o more_o in_o length_n to_o bring_v forth_o clear_o into_o the_o light_a the_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v and_o to_o take_v off_o the_o outside_n paint_v from_o his_o fancy_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o colour_n partly_o also_o to_o discover_v the_o pernicious_a danger_n which_o lurk_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v here_o deliver_v against_o which_o too_o much_o can_v be_v speak_v to_o prevent_v the_o take_n of_o inconsiderate_a and_o over_o credulous_a christian_n in_o his_o snare_n i_o shall_v show_v my_o reason_n why_o i_o call_v it_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o question_n 1_o it_o be_v anti-scripturall_a and_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n as_o be_v enough_o manifest_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v in_o the_o examination_n thereof_o 2._o it_o be_v antichristian_a have_v sundry_a popish_a error_n some_o more_o apert_o other_o more_z hidden_o include_v in_o it_o so_o that_o when_o immediate_o before_o his_o argument_n he_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o affectation_n of_o singularity_n that_o divide_v he_o in_o judgement_n from_o the_o reform_a church_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o speak_v truth_n herein_o for_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o stream_n and_o cloud_n of_o popish_a doctor_n who_o sophistry_n have_v more_o force_n upon_o his_o judgement_n than_o ever_o i_o can_v perceive_v the_o word_n to_o have_v those_o popish_a error_n then_o that_o be_v more_o open_o contain_v in_o his_o doctrine_n here_o be_v principal_o about_o christ_n and_o man_n satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n for_o man_n sin_n in_o which_o as_o the_o papist_n so_o mr._n baxter_n will_v have_v man_n to_o bear_v a_o share_n with_o christ_n that_o the_o glory_n may_v not_o be_v whole_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o in_o sundry_a point_n mr._n baxter_n speak_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n though_o not_o altogether_o in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o the_o papist_n i_o shall_v in_o these_o several_a point_n lay_v down_o brief_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n first_o and_o then_o compare_v mr._n baxter_n with_o it_o that_o the_o coherence_n betwixt_o they_o may_v be_v clear_o see_v the_o papist_n opinion_n i_o shall_v true_o set_v forth_o to_o you_o though_o brief_o as_o they_o themselves_o express_v themselves_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o cap._n 14._o 16._o &_o sess_n 14._o cap._n 8_o 9_o and_o bellar_n in_o his_o two_o book_n de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la &_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la and_o by_o sundry_a other_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n 1_o they_o hold_v that_o although_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o offend_a god_n justice_n and_o violate_v his_o holy_a law_n so_o that_o god_n be_v no_o more_o at_o enmity_n with_o but_o reconcile_v to_o they_o which_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v have_v full_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o forgive_v their_o offence_n for_o christ_n sake_n yet_o have_v neither_o christ_n give_v nor_o god_n take_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o punishment_n but_o that_o after_o the_o fault_n be_v pardon_v god_n may_v and_o will_v inflâ—ct_v punishment_n upon_o the_o offender_n in_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n point_v of_o satisfaction_n they_o give_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o christ_n have_v undertake_v for_o we_o only_o that_o which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v for_o ourselves_o and_o satisfy_v for_o we_o so_o far_o only_o as_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o we_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o ourselves_o as_o for_o that_o which_o by_o do_v or_o suffer_v be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o accomplish_v for_o ourselves_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o be_v without_o his_o prevent_v we_o accomplish_v by_o we_o but_o in_o this_o case_n say_v they_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o man_n to_o undertake_v any_o work_n any_o suffering_n so_o noble_a &_o worthy_a as_o may_v stand_v in_o equipoise_n with_o the_o offend_n of_o so_o infinite_a a_o majesty_n and_o so_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o fault_n this_o therefore_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o god_n have_v accept_v from_o christ_n in_o our_o behalf_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o satisfy_v at_o least_o in_o part_n for_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o justice_n and_o law_n of_o god_n exact_a for_o the_o offence_n commit_v this_o therefore_o be_v in_o part_n leave_v to_o we_o to_o satisfy_v and_o after_o he_o have_v forgive_v the_o fault_n do_v notwithstanding_o inflict_v upon_o we_o the_o punishment_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o law_n and_o justice_n this_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o he_o forgive_v free_o their_o fault_n and_o offence_n nevertheless_o call_v they_o exact_o to_o a_o reckon_n about_o the_o punishment_n be_v in_o perfect_a friendship_n with_o they_o again_o yet_o will_v not_o abate_v they_o a_o ace_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v to_o they_o they_o must_v die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n the_o like_a they_o instance_n in_o david_n about_o his_o sin_n in_o reference_n to_o bathsheba_n and_o vriah_n the_o lord_n forgive_v the_o offence_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n say_v the_o prophet_n thou_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v 2_o sam._n 12_o 13._o nevertheless_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o punishment_n david_n shall_v smoke_v for_o it_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o david_n shall_v rue_v it_o to_o his_o very_a die_a day_n other_o scripture_n and_o reason_n they_o bring_v which_o will_v be_v over_o tedious_a to_o insert_v compare_v we_o now_o mr._n baxter_n doctrine_n with_o they_o thes_n 7._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v full_o furnish_v for_o this_o work_n of_o mediation_n by_o his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o will_n first_o undertake_v and_o afterward_o discharge_v man_n debt_n by_o suffer_v what_o the_o law_n do_v threaten_v and_o the_o offender_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v and_o thes_n 8._o that_o the_o father_n so_o full_o accept_v the_o satisfaction_n that_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n to_o christ_n that_o give_v it_o he_o have_v deliver_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o make_v he_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a yet_o thes_n 9_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n that_o by_o this_o satisfaction_n the_o offender_n shall_v be_v immediate_o deliver_v from_o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o free_v from_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o but_o some_o part_n must_v be_v execute_v upon_o soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o go_v about_o by_o his_o ten_o argument_n which_o we_o have_v examine_v to_o prove_v of_o the_o believer_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o bear_v it_o in_o part_n even_o to_o death_n itself_o and_o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o unpardoned_a sin_n for_o which_o the_o curse_n as_o the_o curse_n 8_o pag._n 71._o arg._n 8_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o let_v any_o discreet_a man_n here_o judge_v if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o hair_n breadth_n betwixt_o mr_n baxter_n and_o a_o papist_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i._n e._n the_o worst_a papist_n the_o rule_n of_o both_o about_o satisfaction_n be_v the_o same_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o what_o we_o can_v not_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o ourselves_o say_v the_o papist_n christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o what_o the_o law_n do_v threaten_v and_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v say_v mr._n baxter_n imply_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v bear_v must_v yet_o be_v inflict_v upon_o we_o for_o this_o satisfaction_n the_o fault_n be_v forgive_v say_v bellarmine_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o satisfaction_n there_o remain_v no_o unpardoned_a sin_n say_v mr._n baxter_n viz._n upon_o believer_n yet_o say_v both_o when_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o punishment_n curse_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v suffer_v here_o be_v noble_a mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o pardon_v a_o man_n his_o fault_n and_o to_o pronounce_v with_o
the_o article_n of_o justification_n they_o whole_o dissent_v from_o he_o it_o have_v fill_v my_o spirit_n with_o sadness_n to_o hear_v not_o only_o in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o the_o country_n but_o of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o some_o in_o great_a esteem_n both_o for_o piety_n and_o learning_n that_o to_o say_v god_n do_v not_o punish_v his_o saint_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v flat_a antinomism_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o believer_n be_v punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n i_o beseech_v these_o man_n to_o consider_v who_o they_o here_o explode_v as_o antinomian_o whether_o beside_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o do_v not_o brand_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o their_o champion_n against_o the_o papist_n with_o this_o ignominy_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o one_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o have_v be_v more_o stout_o defend_v by_o these_o against_o the_o papist_n than_o this_o which_o heat_n of_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n or_o consideration_n at_o least_o have_v of_o late_o call_v antinomian_n let_v they_o produce_v any_o beside_o the_o socinian_n and_o arminian_n sophister_n that_o have_v stumble_v at_o this_o doctrine_n as_o offensive_a i_o beseech_v these_o man_n to_o read_v one_o chamier_n at_o least_o panstr_n tom._n 3._o lib._n 23._o the_o six_o first_o chapter_n where_o this_o question_n be_v not_o only_o handle_v at_o large_a but_o also_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o be_v also_o name_v cap._n 1_o particularise_v and_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o those_o argument_n confute_v and_o the_o papist_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a assertion_n answer_v the_o question_n be_v thus_o state_v vtrùm_fw-la puniantur_fw-la fidelium_fw-la scelera_fw-la &_o utrùm_fw-la dura_fw-la quae_fw-la ijs_fw-la immittit_fw-la deus_fw-la sint_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la paenae_fw-la so_o much_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n resolve_v of_o his_o three_o question_n there_o remain_v yet_o three_o question_n more_o viz._n bax._n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o wrong_n to_o the_o redeemer_n that_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v ransom_v be_v not_o immediate_o deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n 5._o whether_o it_o be_v any_o wrong_n to_o the_o redeem_v themselves_o 6._o how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v till_o all_o the_o curse_n be_v take_v off_o believer_n and_o redemption_n have_v attain_v its_o full_a effect_n the_o two_o former_a of_o these_o question_n be_v saucy_a arrogant_a and_o proud_a in_o their_o proposal_n mr._n baxter_n act_v the_o part_n of_o satan_n in_o question_v and_o accuse_v god_n justice_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o be_v a_o apologist_n to_o plead_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n justice_n 2_o god_n justice_n be_v not_o can_v be_v injurious_a to_o any_o so_o that_o god_n need_v not_o a_o apologist_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n if_o he_o need_v his_o wisdom_n will_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o accuser_n to_o be_v his_o advocate_n 3_o mr._n baxter_n if_o he_o will_v have_v deal_v ingenuous_o shall_v have_v put_v the_o question_n whether_o himself_o be_v not_o injurious_a 1_o to_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n 2_o to_o the_o redeem_v by_o deny_v their_o deliverance_n from_o and_o affirm_v their_o prostrate_a bondage_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o not_o to_o have_v question_v whether_o his_o slander_v of_o god_n justice_n have_v make_v god_n faulty_a and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v receive_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o resolve_v of_o the_o question_n but_o as_o he_o put_v the_o question_n i_o reject_v his_o resolve_v of_o they_o as_o unworthy_a of_o a_o answer_n only_o by_o the_o way_n i_o say_v that_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o own_o question_n be_v all_o mere_o sophistical_a and_o fallacious_a the_o three_o first_o reason_n that_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o wrong_v by_o the_o not_o deliver_v of_o his_o ransom_a one_o be_v thing_n in_o question_n not_o prove_v by_o mr._n baxter_n therefore_o in_o argue_v from_o they_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o beg_v the_o principle_n the_o four_o reason_n be_v not_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la but_o so_o far_o from_o the_o question_n as_o london_n from_o barwick_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n they_o will_v ever_o meet_v together_o the_o question_n speak_v of_o believer_n the_o reason_n of_o christ_n deal_n with_o the_o world_n to_o make_v they_o believer_n and_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a in_o what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o five_o question_n also_o the_o six_o question_n he_o thus_o resolve_v bax._n the_o last_o enemy_n to_o be_v overcome_v be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o this_o enemy_n will_v be_v perfect_o overcome_v at_o the_o resurrection_n then_o also_o shall_v we_o be_v perfect_o acquitt_v from_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o accusation_n of_o satan_n therefore_o not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n will_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o law_n and_o wrath_n be_v perfect_o remove_v if_o in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o mean_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o law_n and_o wrath_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o world_n until_o the_o resurrection_n he_o speak_v truth_n but_o nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la far_o from_o the_o question_n which_o speak_v only_o of_o believer_n if_o he_o mean_v of_o they_o that_o the_o curse_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v i_o have_v answer_v it_o before_o and_o the_o scripture_n here_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o will_v not_o here_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la chap._n viii_o whether_o believer_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o negative_a prove_v mr._n baxter_n ambiguity_n and_o mental_a reservation_n in_o state_v the_o question_n and_o assert_v the_o affirmative_a the_o law_n not_o repeal_v to_o any_o but_o exauthorate_v to_o believer_n have_v inflict_v its_o whole_a curse_n upon_o they_o in_o christ_n mr._n baxter_n have_v end_v but_o he_o have_v not_o finish_v his_o dispute_n about_o the_o curse_n upon_o believer_n he_o do_v but_o parthian_a or_o ram-like_a go_v backward_o and_o decline_v a_o little_a to_o return_v with_o the_o great_a force_n or_o as_o a_o actor_n upon_o the_o stage_n withdraw_z and_o make_v his_o exit_z to_o put_v on_o a_o new_a dress_n in_o which_o to_o appear_v again_o forthwith_o to_o act_v a_o second_o part_n so_o do_v mr._n baxter_n decline_v the_o dispute_n in_o one_o aphorism_n and_o its_o explication_n which_o i_o also_o shall_v pass_v by_o without_o except_v against_o it_o and_o then_o he_o return_v to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o dispute_n afresh_o yet_o in_o another_o dress_n of_o word_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o resolve_v or_o determine_v of_o another_o question_n that_o be_v whether_o believer_n remain_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n this_o whether_o they_o remain_v under_o the_o law_n as_o it_o threaten_v and_o curse_v and_o between_o these_o two_o question_n who_o see_v not_o so_o vast_a a_o difference_n as_o be_v between_o a_o arrow_n in_o the_o quiver_n and_o a_o arrow_n out_o of_o the_o quiver_n within_o and_o without_o the_o quiver_n it_o be_v the_o same_o arrow_n still_o yet_o let_v we_o attend_v to_o he_o state_v the_o question_n which_o anon_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o result_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o bax._n that_o the_o moral_a law_n not_o in_o its_o directive_n use_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v still_o in_o force_n to_o threaten_v and_o bring_v the_o curse_n upon_o believer_n in_o case_n they_o do_v in_o any_o thing_n transgress_v the_o law_n this_o he_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a pronounce_v it_o inconsideratenes_n to_o assert_v the_o contrary_n thes_n 11._o p._n 78._o &_o explic_a p._n 79._o &_o explic_a of_o thes_n 12._o p._n 82._o here_o before_o we_o meddle_v any_o further_a with_o mr._n baxter_n let_v we_o examine_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n speak_v to_o this_o point_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n say_v th'apostle_n to_o believer_n 14._o rom._n 6._o 14._o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o one_o christian_a upon_o earth_n that_o have_v his_o head_n unbiased_a with_o sophistical_a fallacy_n and_o falsehood_n but_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o simple_a and_o clear_a sense_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v they_o viz._n that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n when_o we_o have_v once_o attain_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o a_o very_a thunderbolt_n against_o mr._n baxter_n and_o his_o assertion_n be_v that_o gal._n 5._o 3_o 4._o i_o testify_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v debtor_n to_o do_v
who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o have_v dye_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o these_o two_o position_n as_o truth_n undeniable_a that_o christ_n have_v effectual_o satisfy_v and_o as_o a_o perfect_a mediator_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o believer_n and_o that_o god_n thereupon_o justifi_v they_o he_o now_o bold_o challenge_v earth_n and_o hell_n who_o shall_v charge_v they_o who_o shall_v condemn_v they_o yea_o his_o interrogation_n bear_v the_o force_n of_o strong_a negation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v none_o can_v effectual_o charge_v much_o less_o condemn_v they_o yea_o none_o dare_v to_o attempt_v it_o no_o not_o one_o not_o sin_n nor_o satan_n the_o lord_n enemy_n much_o less_o the_o law_n which_o be_v just_a and_o conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n collect_v we_o together_o now_o but_o some_o short_a notion_n of_o these_o scripture_n what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n conclude_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o that_o believer_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n from_o grace_n to_o put_v themselves_o in_o the_o least_o part_n under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n be_v no_o more_o under_o it_o be_v servant_n to_o it_o but_o be_v now_o free_a from_o it_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o they_o that_o it_o be_v do_v away_o from_o have_v any_o domination_n over_o they_o that_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o law_n terror_n and_o come_v to_o the_o gospel_n celestial_a previledge_n be_v not_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v the_o original_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n not_o from_o sinai_n but_o from_o the_o supernal_a jerusalem_n be_v son_n not_o of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o the_o free_a that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v condemn_v they_o none_o that_o can_v just_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n let_v any_o man_n now_o that_o beleive_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n judge_v whether_o iâ—_n be_v possible_a for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o which_o be_v infinite_a to_o give_v his_o testimony_n more_o full_o clear_o or_o plain_o to_o this_o assertion_n that_o believer_n be_v not_o under_o the_o curse_a power_n of_o the_o law_n or_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n whether_o this_o truth_n have_v not_o from_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o sufficient_a fortification_n raise_v about_o it_o against_o all_o jesuit_n and_o devil_n yet_o mr._n baxter_n with_o horn_n and_o hoof_n tooth_n and_o nail_n assault_v it_o partly_o by_o secret_a mining_n and_o partly_o by_o open_a battery_n to_o subvert_v it_o i_o shall_v hold_v out_o his_o slight_n in_o his_o own_o word_n b._n thes_n 11._o not_o that_o christ_n do_v absolute_o null_a or_o repeal_v the_o old_a covenant_n hereby_o viz._n by_o constitute_v a_o new_a covenant_n thes_n 10._o but_o he_o superad_v this_o as_o the_o only_a possible_a way_n of_o life_n the_o former_a still_o continue_v to_o command_v prohibit_v promise_n and_o threaten_v so_o that_o the_o sin_n even_o of_o the_o justify_v be_v still_o breach_n of_o that_o law_n and_o be_v threaten_v and_o curse_a thereby_o this_o be_v his_o first_o plea_n his_o dispute_n in_o general_a against_o the_o before_o prove_v assertion_n the_o aphorism_n consist_v of_o mere_a obscurity_n ambiguity_n equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n in_o word_n and_o phrase_n wherein_o the_o aphorist_n hide_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v smite_v and_o not_o be_v smite_v speak_v in_o word_n of_o a_o double_a and_o doubtful_a sense_n that_o he_o may_v beguile_v the_o unwary_a in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v that_o he_o may_v deceive_v and_o yet_o in_o case_n that_o by_o they_o which_o be_v wise_a and_o wary_a he_o be_v call_v ad_fw-la part_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o fallacious_a subtlety_n he_o may_v fly_v for_o shelter_v to_o the_o other_o sense_n that_o he_o may_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o first_o the_o word_n null_v yea_o the_o phrase_n absolute_o null_v be_v ambiguous_a equivocal_a and_o fallacious_a a_o thing_n a_o law_n a_o covenant_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v null_v i._n e._n make_v void_a or_o none_o either_o as_o to_o its_o essence_n and_o be_v or_o as_o to_o its_o power_n and_o operation_n yea_o to_o be_v absolute_o null_v in_o some_o operation_n though_o absolute_o in_o force_n in_o other_o null_a as_o to_o such_o end_n or_o person_n though_o in_o its_o perfect_a validity_n to_o other_o but_o when_o mr._n baxter_n say_v absolute_o null_a he_o will_v be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n than_o he_o dare_v to_o avouch_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n do_v most_o literal_o and_o gramatical_o import_v viz._n the_o whole_a and_o absolute_a null_v of_o it_o not_o only_o to_o some_o but_o to_o all_o operation_n end_n and_o person_n yea_o not_o only_o to_o its_o operation_n but_o to_o its_o be_v also_o for_o so_o much_o that_o distinguish_a word_n absolute_o insinuate_v viz._n in_o contra-distinction_n to_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la that_o it_o be_v null_v not_o as_o to_o this_o or_o that_o purpose_n in_o this_o or_o another_o respect_n but_o absolute_o simple_o whole_o from_o have_v any_o more_o operation_n or_o be_v and_o this_o equivocation_n of_o he_o serve_v he_o to_o three_o end_n 1_o to_o leave_v a_o secret_a accusation_n and_o odium_fw-la among_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o orthodox_n divine_v against_o who_o his_o dispute_n bend_v that_o they_o deny_v both_o the_o power_n and_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v become_v useless_a and_o abrogate_a so_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v be_v no_o more_o acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o tacit_n slander_n for_o who_o among_o they_o ever_o teach_v such_o thing_n 2_o to_o lay_v open_a to_o himself_o a_o wide_a field_n for_o a_o luxuriate_a and_o extravagant_a disputation_n to_o affirm_v or_o deny_v confirm_v or_o confute_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o law_n know_v that_o what_o be_v incompetent_a to_o what_o he_o assert_v in_o one_o sense_n will_v be_v enough_o competent_a in_o another_o and_o he_o doubt_v not_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o circle_v and_o rove_a some_o purblind_a one_o will_v be_v take_v in_o his_o snare_n if_o none_o else_o yet_o at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v make_v to_o be_v take_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 12._o 3_o that_o if_o his_o word_n come_v to_o a_o strict_a examination_n how_o little_a of_o simplicity_n and_o truth_n how_o much_o of_o doublenes_n and_o falsehood_n be_v couch_v in_o they_o he_o may_v not_o want_v a_o place_n of_o retreat_n his_o meaning_n forsooth_o be_v but_o so_o and_o so_o and_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o they_o that_o mistake_v he_o 2_o the_o same_o may_v i_o say_v of_o the_o word_n repeal_v which_o he_o use_v but_o because_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o aphorism_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v godly_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o hold_v the_o repeal_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v there_o speak_v what_o else_o may_v be_v here_o not_o unfit_o speak_v 3_o no_o less_o ambiguous_a be_v it_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o he_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v null_v but_o to_o have_v the_o new_a covenant_n superadd_v to_o it_o at_o least_o to_o what_o sense_n thereof_o he_o will_v stand_v whether_o he_o mean_v 1_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n but_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n do_v and_o live_v sin_n and_o die_v or_o 2_o that_o covenant_n express_v in_o the_o word_n about_o a_o positive_a command_n of_o not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a eat_v and_o die_v and_o consequent_o abstain_v and_o live_v or_o 3_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o stone_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n if_o the_o first_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o sometime_o declare_v his_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n with_o a_o clear_a impression_n of_o its_o penalty_n ever_o create_v and_o imprint_v in_o man_n soul_n and_o there_o be_v not_o want_v some_o among_o the_o most_o profound_a and_o classical_a divine_n which_o hold_v that_o
the_o son_n must_v perfect_o know_v because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o all_o his_o bosom_n secret_n 4_o whether_o any_o one_o can_v miss_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o satisfaction_n when_o it_o be_v once_o so_o give_v and_o accept_v for_o he_o by_o name_n 5_o why_o mr._n br_n speak_v of_o the_o payment_n of_o this_o satisfaction_n do_v plain_o mention_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v make_v namely_o the_o fullnes_n of_o time_n in_o the_o very_a same_o breath_n speak_v of_o the_o undertake_n acceptance_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o do_v not_o also_o name_v the_o time_n when_o that_o be_v covenant_v and_o conclude_v upon_o do_v he_o not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o complete_n of_o this_o member_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o a_o full_a equipage_n with_o the_o former_a to_o name_v the_o time_n of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o be_v it_o a_o bear_n or_o a_o evil_a conscience_n in_o the_o way_n that_o put_v he_o to_o such_o a_o aposiopesis_fw-la that_o shake_v he_o into_o a_o dumbne_n when_o truth_n honesty_n and_o plain_a deal_n bid_v he_o speak_v out_o whether_o he_o have_v say_v before_o all_o time_n or_o short_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n he_o see_v he_o shall_v have_v give_v a_o deathly_a wound_n either_o to_o his_o cause_n or_o to_o his_o credit_n or_o to_o both_o therefore_o like_o a_o cunning_a sophister_n stop_v his_o breath_n and_o speak_v nothing_o 6_o and_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o and_o every_o of_o its_o article_n be_v thus_o agree_v upon_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n either_o before_o the_o actual_a existence_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n or_o as_o mr._n br_n here_o confess_v before_o adam_n and_o eve_n the_o sole_a person_n then_o existent_a upon_o earth_n be_v treat_v with_o about_o it_o how_o then_o do_v he_o add_v that_o he_o account_v he_o not_o worth_a the_o confute_v which_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a party_n condition_v with_o and_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o to_o we_o have_v no_o condition_n so_o saltmarsh_n &c._n &c._n thus_o cast_v a_o odium_n upon_o this_o opinion_n as_o if_o mr._n saltmarsh_n and_o his_o disciple_n alone_o hold_v it_o and_o that_o never_o any_o before_o he_o think_v of_o it_o for_o my_o own_o part_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a i_o be_o in_o great_a dread_n to_o be_v loquent_fw-la and_o where_o the_o word_n speak_v spare_o and_o dark_o i_o dare_v not_o to_o conclude_v too_o peremptory_o neither_o in_o point_n that_o be_v controvertible_a in_o religion_n but_o which_o way_n soever_o decide_v do_v not_o confer_v much_o to_o or_o detract_v from_o the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n will_v i_o prosecute_v either_o vehement_a or_o endless_a dispute_n every_o least_o truth_n in_o divinity_n be_v precious_a indeed_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v betray_v but_o to_o be_v preserve_v more_o careful_o than_o our_o life_n &_o blood_n yet_o our_o life_n and_o blood_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o disturb_v of_o the_o church_n peace_n may_v sometime_o more_o obscure_a the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o suspending_a of_o the_o defence_n of_o some_o not_o very_o important_a truth_n for_o a_o while_n can_v have_v do_v i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o quarrel_v against_o they_o that_o ascribe_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n its_o condition_n and_o make_v faith_n alone_o as_o it_o instrumental_o receive_v christ_n the_o only_a condition_n of_o our_o be_v justify_v to_o and_o in_o ourselves_o i_o see_v not_o so_o great_a eclipse_n upon_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n or_o christ_n merit_n cause_v by_o such_o a_o assertion_n that_o we_o shall_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n about_o it_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o papist_n and_o arminian_o by_o this_o unscripturall_a phrase_n do_v seek_v total_o to_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n nevertheless_o mr._n baxter_n contumelious_a word_n shall_v not_o affright_v i_o from_o deliver_v my_o judgement_n what_o i_o think_v most_o probable_a and_o most_o agree_v with_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n yet_o lay_v it_o down_o not_o as_o absolute_a and_o certain_a but_o as_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o most_o probable_a to_o i_o until_o i_o shall_v by_o further_a enquiry_n into_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o that_o have_v more_o inquire_v see_v cause_n to_o judge_v otherwise_o as_o for_o mr._n baxter_n though_o in_o humane_a literature_n and_o in_o thing_n subject_a to_o the_o trial_n of_o reason_n i_o hold_v his_o judgement_n not_o contemptible_a but_o equal_a with_o the_o most_o yea_o the_o best_a yet_o in_o gospel_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n i_o find_v he_o so_o stupefy_v pervert_v and_o whole_o spoil_v with_o philosophy_n see_v so_o little_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n yea_o so_o prejudice_v against_o the_o sacred_a thing_n which_o he_o know_v not_o that_o i_o account_v he_o one_o of_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n describe_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o desire_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v and_o therefore_o be_o so_o little_o affright_v from_o any_o doctrine_n of_o this_o kind_n by_o his_o abase_v thereof_o that_o i_o be_o the_o more_o induce_v to_o search_v into_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pearl_n indeed_o because_o he_o have_v trample_v it_o i_o shall_v then_o express_v what_o i_o think_v in_o these_o follow_a position_n first_o as_o god_n have_v make_v two_o great_a and_o general_a covenant_n with_o mankind_n each_o of_o they_o comprise_v other_o &_o lesser_a covenant_n under_o it_o so_o because_o there_o be_v not_o existent_a personal_o at_o the_o time_n of_o make_v these_o covenant_n the_o singular_a individual_n of_o mankind_n to_o who_o these_o covenant_n belong_v therefore_o do_v he_o appoint_v 2_o public_a person_n each_o of_o which_o then_o exist_v when_o either_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v representative_n of_o all_o the_o singular_a person_n that_o then_o do_v or_o after_o shall_v exist_v to_o be_v under_o either_o covenant_n with_o who_o when_o the_o covenant_n be_v conclude_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o perfect_a force_n for_o or_o against_o all_o that_o be_v represent_v in_o their_o several_a age_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v but_o then_o make_v particular_o with_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n the_o one_o of_o these_o covenant_n be_v usual_o term_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o other_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o public_a or_o common_a person_n covenant_v with_o in_o the_o one_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n in_o the_o other_o the_o second_o adam_n christ_n jesus_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n mr._n br_n himself_o grant_v every_o inch_n of_o it_o that_o whatsoever_o law_n or_o positive_a command_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n whatsoever_o promise_v in_o case_n of_o performance_n or_o threat_n in_o case_n of_o breach_n be_v add_v all_o pertain_v as_o full_a to_o all_o the_o future_a progeny_n of_o adam_n as_o represent_v in_o he_o and_o enclose_v in_o his_o loin_n as_o to_o adam_n himself_o and_o according_o while_n adam_n stand_v we_o stand_v in_o he_o when_o he_o fall_v we_o fall_v in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o as_o deep_a under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o himself_o i_o forbear_v to_o prove_v any_o of_o this_o because_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o side_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whole_o about_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n whether_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o make_v with_o he_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o adam_n and_o what_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v i_o conceive_v that_o both_o there_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o reference_n to_o we_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n thereof_o viz._n that_o the_o son_n in_o time_n appoint_v shall_v assume_v to_o himself_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o it_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v equal_o sinner_n and_o condemn_v with_o other_o in_o adam_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o in_o our_o flesh_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o upon_o his_o undertake_n thereof_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o they_o of_o sinner_n shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a and_o deliver_v up_o into_o his_o hand_n no_o more_o to_o be_v account_v to_o adam_n but_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o love_n to_o eternal_a glory_n and_o as_o mr._n br_n acknowledge_v upon_o
soar_v still_o high_a towards_o the_o very_a top_n of_o it_o and_o sink_v low_o from_o the_o orb_n of_o christian_a verity_n so_o by_o that_o something_o of_o man_n that_o must_v enright_o he_o to_o justification_n he_o must_v mean_v something_o more_o than_o repentance_n and_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v before_o conclude_v necessary_a to_o justification_n thes_n 14._o else_o be_v he_o upon_o a_o retreat_v not_o a_o march_v posture_n nevertheless_o how_o subtle_o do_v he_o dâ—wb_v and_o paint_v to_o gull_v the_o simple_a and_o catch_v they_o that_o be_v make_v to_o be_v take_v by_o put_v fine_a word_n upon_o his_o course_n purpose_n tell_v they_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o there_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n but_o receive_v and_o apply_v of_o christ_n merit_n as_o if_o he_o be_v as_o innocent_a as_o a_o dove_n and_o have_v none_o of_o the_o serpent_n in_o he_o when_o contrariwise_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o tractate_n proclaim_v he_o by_o that_o which_o he_o call_v here_o somewhat_o of_o man_n to_o mean_v at_o the_o full_a with_o the_o worst_a papist_n man_n work_n to_o the_o total_a exclusion_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o mean_a while_n his_o word_n leave_v it_o doubtful_a here_o what_o this_o somewhat_o of_o man_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n or_o the_o heel_n that_o must_v receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n to_o justification_n his_o disciple_n be_v not_o yet_o enough_o mould_v he_o think_v to_o receive_v the_o dragon_n voice_n in_o his_o own_o tone_n they_o must_v be_v accustom_v to_o bear_v the_o calf_n daily_o until_o he_o become_v a_o ox_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v then_o too_o and_o at_o length_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o instrument_n which_o mr._n b._n appoint_v to_o receive_v christ_n to_o be_v instrumental_a only_o to_o push_v he_o from_o we_o however_o he_o conclude_v thus_o because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o no_o man_n by_o the_o mere_a satisfaction_n make_v be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o curse_n etc._n etc._n absolute_o but_o conditional_o only_a i_o e._n not_o at_o all_o and_o this_o he_o have_v say_v over_o and_o over_o already_o and_o there_o need_v no_o further_a answer_n than_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o give_v so_o that_o where_o he_o repeat_v this_o assertion_n again_o in_o the_o explication_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n immediate_o without_o somewhat_o of_o man_n intervening_a etc._n etc._n add_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n allege_v p._n 79._o do_v prove_v it_o i_o grant_v what_o he_o say_v for_o i_o find_v no_o scripture_n there_o allege_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v p._n 89_o &_o 90._o what_o i_o say_v there_o i_o say_v here_o again_o he_o shall_v not_o miss_v of_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o when_o he_o come_v to_o allege_v they_o again_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o declare_v how_o he_o will_v argue_v from_o they_o yet_o because_o the_o man_n be_v delight_v to_o deliver_v first_o in_o general_n what_o he_o will_v after_o deliver_v again_o in_o particular_n i_o shall_v say_v something_o also_o in_o general_a to_o his_o general_a assertion_n that_o christ_n satisfaction_n justifi_v not_o without_o something_o of_o man_n intervening_a to_o give_v he_o right_o to_o it_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v for_o or_o against_o it_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o man_n redemption_n and_o justification_n and_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o have_v and_o some_o have_v not_o their_o part_n in_o it_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n 9_o 16._o by_o the_o willing_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o good_a qualification_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o run_v all_o the_o good_a work_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o practice_n as_o all_o confess_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exclude_v every_o somewhat_o of_o man_n within_o the_o man_n and_o every_o somewhat_o of_o man_n without_o man_n from_o confer_v any_o thing_n to_o justification_n what_o other_o somewhat_o remain_v of_o man_n to_o intervene_v &_o c_o let_v it_o be_v judge_v whether_o mr._n b._n do_v not_o purposely_o fight_v against_o scripture_n again_o rom._n 5._o 6_o 8_o 9_o 10._o when_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n viz._n to_o any_o spiritual_a operation_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n while_o enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n here_o the_o result_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v discover_v to_o we_o two_o thing_n to_o our_o purpose_n 1_o that_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n die_v and_o by_o his_o death_n satisfy_v for_o any_o man_n sin_n and_o that_o man_n justification_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n by_o that_o satisfaction_n be_v equipollent_a term_n hold_v forth_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v justification_n and_o reconciliation_n as_o word_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o weight_n and_o amesius_n manife_v 22._o ames_n med._n lib._n 1._o c._n 27._o sect._n 22._o in_o what_o respect_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o make_v both_o the_o same_o with_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o so_o that_o every_o person_n for_o who_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n make_v satisfaction_n be_v effectual_o justify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n i_o mean_v in_o christ_n though_o possible_o not_o yet_o in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n 2_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o justify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n while_o ungodly_a while_o sinner_n while_o enemy_n while_o without_o strength_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a what_o somewhat_o of_o man_n can_v there_o be_v in_o such_o to_o enright_o they_o to_o justification_n unless_o any_o will_v say_v their_o impotency_n ungodliness_n sin_n and_o enmity_n shall_v do_v it_o such_o contrariety_n be_v there_o between_o mr._n br_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o word_n of_o truth_n there_o need_v not_o much_o deliberation_n to_o determine_v which_o to_o follow_v but_o he_o proceed_v bax._n p._n 93._o let_v all_o the_o antinomian_o show_v but_o one_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o justification_n from_o eternity_n and_o what_o if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o all_o or_o one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o antinomian_a that_o show_v it_o will_n mr._n br_n harken_v and_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o that_o scripture_n so_o allege_v i_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n let_v all_o the_o antichristian_a jesuit_n or_o mr._n br._n or_o his_o mr_n grotius_n show_v one_o scripture_n which_o assert_v only_o a_o conditional_a and_o not_o a_o absolute_a justification_n purchase_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n i_o will_v hear_v and_o submit_v though_o i_o see_v not_o then_o how_o to_o be_v save_v as_o to_o his_o challenge_n i_o shall_v speak_v in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n bax._n i_o know_v god_n have_v decree_v to_o justify_v his_o people_n from_o eternity_n and_o so_o he_o have_v to_o sanctify_v they_o too_o but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v do_v in_o time_n justification_n be_v no_o more_o a_o immanent_a act_n in_o god_n than_o sanctification_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o i_o shall_v therefore_o wait_v on_o he_o until_o he_o have_v the_o leisure_n and_o pleasure_n to_o show_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n why_o do_v he_o conclude_v so_o hot_o and_o peremptory_o beforehand_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v nothing_o save_o his_o own_o bare_a affirmation_n to_o prove_v he_o say_v not_o unwise_o which_o say_v let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o armour_n boast_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o 1_o king_n 20._o 11._o bax._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v sufficient_a in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la but_o not_o in_o omni_fw-la genere_fw-la sufficient_a for_o its_o own_o work_n but_o not_o for_o every_o work_n there_o be_v several_a other_o necessary_n to_o justify_v and_o save_v quibus_fw-la positis_fw-la which_o be_v suppose_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v effectual_a qui_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la intelligi_fw-la debet_fw-la negligi_fw-la he_o that_o will_v so_o speak_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v be_v worthy_a to_o pass_v without_o a_o answer_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o complete_a our_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v its_o own_o work_n but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o necessary_n to_o justify_v we_o in_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o apprehension_n which_o be_v suppose_v the_o work_n be_v end_v i_o will_v abstain_v from_o all_o contradiction_n if_o he_o mean_v otherwise_o and_o will_v not_o express_v himself_o hony_n soit_fw-fr qui_fw-fr male_a
i_o know_v that_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o the_o seek_n of_o life_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v both_o common_o call_v legal_a righteousness_n and_o that_o christ_n legal_a righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v common_o call_v evangelicall_n righteousness_n he_o must_v needs_o mean_v primary_o that_o these_o be_v so_o call_v common_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o but_o secondary_o that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n a_o chaste_a scripture_n phrase_n wherein_o to_o express_v spiritual_a doctrine_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n mention_v only_o two_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n that_o ever_o come_v or_o shall_v come_v into_o competition_n about_o our_o justification_n the_o one_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n or_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o the_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n or_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o legal_a righteousness_n it_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v i._n e._n of_o good_a qualification_n within_o we_o and_o good_a operation_n flow_v from_o we_o the_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n to_o be_v of_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o latter_a it_o term_n god_n righteousness_n i._n e._n that_o which_o god_n give_v and_o impute_v the_o former_a our_o own_o righteousness_n i._n e._n which_o be_v wrought_v within_o ourselves_o and_o act_v by_o ourselves_o rom._n 10._o 3._o phil._n 3._o 9_o that_o of_o the_o law_n a_o righteousness_n of_o work_n this_o of_o the_o gospel_n a_o righteousness_n without_o work_n rom._n 4._o 6._o that_o a_o righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o inherent_a this_o a_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n impute_v eph._n 2._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o or_o let_v mr._n br_n show_v any_o one_o scripture_n that_o term_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n a_o legal_a or_o that_o which_o be_v inherent_a in_o ourselves_o a_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n or_o that_o term_n any_o gift_n or_o qualification_n in_o man_n or_o work_v and_o deed_n of_o man_n his_o righteousness_n any_o piece_n of_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o justification_n so_o that_o his_o quarrel_n here_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o speak_v so_o improper_o and_o incongruous_o in_o scripture_n and_o call_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n evangelicall_n and_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o ourselves_o legal_a righteousness_n but_o how_o will_v he_o confute_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prove_v a_o absurdity_n and_o impropriety_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forsooth_o by_o oppose_v himself_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o learning_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n himself_o he_o affirm_v to_o speak_v logical_o and_o by_o consequence_n strict_o and_o proper_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o scholar_n never_o read_v aristotle_n therefore_o speak_v rude_o rustical_o like_o one_o of_o the_o rural_a animal_n not_o as_o a_o artist_n out_o of_o the_o school_n himself_o give_v scholarlike_a a_o denomination_n to_o these_o two_o righteousness_n from_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v their_o rule_n from_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o lack_v of_o school-learning_n give_v name_n thereunto_o from_o more_o alien_a extrinsecall_v respect_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a to_o request_v from_o mr._n br_n that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o while_n as_o a_o pupil_n into_o his_o tuition_n to_o read_v unto_o he_o some_o logical_a lecture_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v instruct_v to_o mould_v a_o new_a the_o scripture_n into_o another_o a_o logical_a instead_o of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a phrase_n in_o which_o we_o now_o find_v they_o or_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v the_o teacher_n not_o the_o scholar_n of_o mr._n br_n then_o may_v we_o break_v out_o into_o mr._n brs_n word_n against_o mr._n br_n monstrous_a doctrine_n pride_n reason_v and_o that_o which_o every_o christian_a shall_v abhor_v as_o unsufferable_a but_o if_o mr._n br_n be_v not_o in_o more_o haste_n than_o good_a speed_n a_o word_n or_o two_o we_o shall_v request_v from_o he_o to_o be_v resolve_v in_o some_o few_o question_n before_o we_o part_v upon_o that_o which_o he_o have_v here_o write_v first_o whether_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o common_a slight_n of_o all_o subtle_a heretic_n to_o make_v new_a and_o unused_a phrase_n their_o harbinger_n to_o promote_v and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o vend_n of_o their_o new_a opinion_n and_o monstrous_a doctrine_n yea_o whether_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o first_o lay_v down_o a_o purpose_n within_o himself_o of_o broach_v his_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o then_o after_o devise_v this_o new_a distinction_n of_o our_o legal_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n and_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o both_o necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n or_o to_o what_o other_o end_n have_v he_o coin_v this_o novelty_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o make_v it_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o novelty_n of_o his_o pernicious_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o whether_o by_o this_o novelty_n of_o phrase_n he_o do_v not_o attribute_v more_o excellency_n and_o efficacy_n as_o to_o justification_n to_o man_n inherent_a than_o to_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n for_o pag._n 98._o himself_n affirm_v that_o the_o primary_n most_o excellent_a and_o most_o proper_a righteousness_n lie_v in_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o action_n to_o the_o precept_n the_o secondary_a less_o excellent_a righteousness_n yet_o fit_o enough_o so_o call_v be_v when_o though_o we_o have_v break_v the_o precept_n yet_o we_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o breach_n either_o by_o our_o own_o suffering_n or_o some_o other_o way_n compare_v we_o with_o that_o which_o he_o there_o speak_v that_o which_o here_o he_o speak_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o attribute_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o primary_n most_o excellent_a and_o most_o proper_a righteousness_n to_o ourselves_o viz._n our_o conformity_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o secondary_a less_o excellent_a righteousness_n to_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o who_o we_o have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o nullify_n sure_o it_o be_v the_o abase_v of_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o will_v thus_o veil_v will_v be_v ready_a also_o to_o quench_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n 3_o what_o show_v of_o truth_n be_v there_o in_o that_o which_o he_o assign_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o depart_n from_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n to_o a_o new_a expression_n of_o word_n call_v christ_n our_o legal_a and_o our_o own_o qualification_n and_o work_n our_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n which_o no_o man_n since_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v i_o think_v ever_o so_o term_v before_o he_o they_o so_o take_v name_n say_v he_o from_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v their_o rule_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o denomination_n from_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o unveiling_n of_o this_o mystery_n davuâ—_n sum_fw-la non_fw-la oedipus_n it_o must_v be_v some_o of_o pythagoras_n his_o mystical_a and_o not_o of_o aristotle_n dialectic_a learning_n that_o must_v so_o bring_v this_o about_o that_o we_o may_v find_v and_o fathom_v it_o for_o first_o how_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o rule_n of_o christ_n mediation_n or_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o we_o whether_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v fullfil_v by_o christ_n or_o as_o it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o we_o to_o righteousness_n be_v the_o law_n or_o old_a covenant_n make_v with_o mankind_n a_o rule_n or_o direction_n to_o he_o or_o we_o do_v this_o law_n at_o all_o either_o bind_v or_o direct_v the_o eternal_a sonn_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n to_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o it_o to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n indeed_o as_o in_o christ_n suffering_n we_o see_v he_o only_o a_o patient_a draw_v and_o drag_v to_o judgement_n and_o death_n for_o our_o iniquity_n lay_v on_o he_o so_o be_v his_o passion_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o suffering_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v our_o righteousness_n either_o legal_a or_o evangelicall_n for_o what_o merit_n can_v there_o be_v in_o a_o suffering_n of_o constraint_n and_o compulsion_n but_o when_o in_o his_o suffering_n he_o
run_v the_o question_n in_o great_a part_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n whether_o the_o work_n make_v the_o person_n or_o the_o new_a relation_n of_o the_o person_n make_v his_o work_n accept_v and_o in_o the_o five_o place_n no_o less_o ambiguity_n be_v there_o in_o the_o phrase_n relate_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o in_o many_o respect_n may_v a_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v relate_v to_o either_o covenant_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o mean_v now_o though_o from_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o worst_a we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o worh_fw-mi i._n e._n in_o the_o popish_a sense_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o such_o word_n as_o may_v bear_v a_o manifold_a sense_n yet_o because_o the_o man_n delight_v to_o dance_v in_o the_o dark_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v yet_o take_v we_o will_v neither_o cross_v his_o humour_n nor_o befool_v ourselves_o in_o dance_v after_o he_o until_o he_o shall_v discover_v himself_o and_o his_o meaning_n in_o the_o light_n to_o the_o explication_n i_o except_v that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o extravagancy_n equivocation_n contradiction_n say_v and_o gainsay_v do_v and_o undo_v mental_a reservation_n and_o in_o all_o of_o fallacious_a subtlety_n first_o he_o rack_v &_o rake_n together_o scripture_n in_o heap_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n not_o in_o his_o heel_n i_o mean_v to_o confirm_v that_o which_o no_o rational_a man_n ever_o deny_v viz._n that_o sometime_o man_n be_v call_v righteous_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o personal_a righteousness_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o extravagancy_n be_v this_o so_o strong_o to_o fortify_v where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o a_o assault_n but_o there_o lurk_v here_o a_o twofold_a fallaciousnesse_n and_o subtlety_n of_o master_n baxter_n 1_o a_o trick_n to_o delude_v his_o inconsiderate_a reader_n that_o view_v his_o word_n run_v without_o any_o stay_n or_o stop_v to_o consider_v with_o a_o opinion_n that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n on_o his_o side_n in_o that_o he_o can_v spit_v scripture_n so_o swift_o and_o numerous_o for_o himself_o 2._o a_o feat_n to_o screw_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o unwary_a man_n a_o conceit_n that_o all_o these_o scripture_n which_o he_o confide_v they_o will_v not_o examine_v do_v hold_v forth_o justification_n by_o our_o own_o personal_a or_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o they_o do_v no_o more_o prove_v than_o a_o crow_n upon_o a_o sheep_n back_n prove_v the_o sheep_n to_o be_v a_o crow_n or_o a_o red_a hat_n force_v upon_o master_n baxters_n head_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n yet_o this_o must_v he_o mean_v and_o aim_v at_o else_o to_o use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o he_o before_o use_v against_o master_n saltmarsh_n his_o argumentation_n be_v no_o more_o to_o the_o business_n that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n than_o a_o harp_n to_o a_o harrow_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n but_o of_o justification_n that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o dispute_n 2._o he_o be_v liberal_a in_o his_o concession_n grant_v we_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v man_n righteous_a sometime_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o when_o they_o be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o inherent_a righteousness_n it_o be_v sometime_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o law_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n also_o sometime_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o of_o their_o particular_a action_n which_o be_v in_o their_o substance_n good_a viz._n therein_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o comparative_a sense_n as_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n yet_o with_o one_o flat_a contradiction_n recall_v all_o again_o thus_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o man_n must_v be_v call_v righteous_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n only_o who_o ever_o hear_v until_o now_o of_o such_o a_o conclusion_n from_o such_o premise_n if_o because_o we_o be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n call_v righteous_a in_o regard_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n which_o according_a to_o master_n baxter_n divinity_n be_v our_o legal_a righteousness_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o other_o way_n which_o he_o mention_v none_o of_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n how_o do_v it_o follow_v hence_o ergo_fw-la man_n be_v call_v righteous_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n only_o in_o this_o his_o logic_n be_v no_o less_o mystical_a than_o his_o divinity_n i_o can_v see_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o such_o a_o argutation_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o argumentation_n but_o this_o master_n baxer_n have_v grant_v and_o lay_v the_o premise_n ergo_fw-la earum_fw-la contrarium_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la i._n e._n therefore_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v true_a but_o paradventure_o he_o draw_v the_o conclusion_n not_o from_o those_o concession_n but_o only_o from_o the_o word_n next_o &_o immediate_o go_v before_o viz._n the_o ordinary_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n have_v more_o truth_n and_o aptitude_n then_o so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n do_v he_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v call_v man_n righteous_a in_o all_o the_o former_a mention_v respect_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o here_o say_v the_o ordinary_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n have_v more_o truth_n etc._n etc._n be_v some_o scripture_n more_o true_a than_o other_o and_o therefore_o do_v he_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o less_o true_a &_o conclude_v that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o more_o true_a scripture_n or_o can_v he_o deny_v the_o scripture_n sometime_o to_o call_v man_n righteous_a in_o the_o former_a respect_n no_o marvel_n if_o he_o do_v so_o profane_o wrest_v and_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n when_o he_o take_v they_o for_o such_o false_a and_o uncircumcised_a thing_n that_o in_o his_o account_n they_o need_v also_o a_o inherent_a truth_n and_o righteousness_n to_o justify_v they_o i_o shall_v here_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v call_v righteous_a not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n only_o but_o let_v he_o first_o bring_v his_o proof_n to_o confirm_v the_o contraâ—y_n and_o i_o stand_v wait_v to_o answer_v he_o this_o he_o attempt_v to_o do_v in_o the_o next_o word_n wherein_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o bring_v nothing_o else_o but_o some_o vain_a and_o loose_a proposition_n fallacious_o and_o sophistical_o dispose_v lay_v they_o down_o as_o know_v principle_n when_o they_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n in_o question_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o yet_o confirm_v they_o with_o no_o other_o authority_n than_o his_o own_o bare_a affirmation_n and_o negation_n as_o if_o every_o paradox_n must_v be_v take_v as_o sacred_a and_o undisputable_a when_o he_o have_v and_o because_o he_o have_v deliver_v it_o it_o be_v plain_a thus_o say_v he_o b._n righteousness_n be_v but_o the_o denomination_n of_o our_o action_n and_o person_n as_o relate_v to_o some_o rule_n he_o have_v before_o say_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o thes_n 16._o pag._n 96._o that_o righteousness_n be_v no_o proper_a real_a be_v but_o a_o modificatio_fw-la entis_fw-la the_o modification_n of_o a_o be_v this_o he_o mean_v also_o here_o in_o call_v it_o the_o denomination_n of_o our_o person_n and_o action_n as_o relate_v to_o some_o rule_n but_o what_o end_n he_o have_v in_o degrade_n righteousness_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o positive_a real_a being_n more_o than_o other_o virtue_n i_o do_v but_o yet_o kenn_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o not_o full_o comprehend_v this_o we_o clear_o see_v that_o he_o take_v the_o chair_n and_o challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o magisterial_a power_n to_o create_v and_o destroy_v what_o his_o cap_n think_v fit_a in_o philosophy_n logic_n and_o divinity_n a_o famous_a doctor_n long_o verse_v in_o more_o sublime_a and_o profound_a study_n and_o by_o mean_n thereof_o have_v let_v slip_v some_o of_o the_o poor_a elementary_a rule_n of_o grammar_n have_v once_o by_o a_o mistake_n break_a priscian_n head_n be_v admonish_v thereof_o be_v say_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o have_v answer_v he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a grammar_n that_o shall_v conform_v to_o the_o incongruity_n of_o his_o word_n see_v his_o word_n be_v unconform_v to_o the_o congruity_n of_o grammar_n such_o be_v the_o animosity_n of_o mr._n baxter_n where_o his_o opinion_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n or_o divinity_n there_o he_o damn_v and_o annihilate_v the_o old_a and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n create_v a_o new_a philosophy_n and_o divinity_n that_o shall_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o opinion_n and_o so_o godlike_a diruit_fw-la aedificat_fw-la mutat_fw-la quadrata_fw-la rotundis_fw-la this_o he_o do_v
here_o in_o define_v or_o describe_v righteousness_n deny_v it_o a_o positive_a and_o real_a be_v herein_o puff_v off_o all_o the_o classical_a philosopher_n and_o divine_n philosopher_n for_o aristotle_n affirm_v that_o all_o philosopher_n call_v righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o habit_n by_o which_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o practice_v just_a thing_n and_o by_o which_o they_o act_n and_o will_v just_a thing_n and_o to_o they_o he_o give_v also_o his_o assent_n call_v it_o further_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o a_o virtue_n but_o a_o perfect_a virtue_n cite_v and_o approve_v that_o proverbial_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o or_o every_o virtue_n be_v complexive_o or_o comprehensive_o in_o righteousness_n yea_o the_o most_o perfect_a virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o excellent_a of_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o part_n of_o virtue_n but_o virtue_n in_o the_o whole_a so_o speak_v he_o of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o general_n and_o as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o distribute_v it_o into_o its_o special_n he_o make_v virtue_n the_o general_a of_o those_o several_a righteousness_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o choice_a of_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n divine_v that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o make_v righteousness_n thus_o take_v in_o its_o large_a sense_n to_o sound_v and_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o virtue_n itself_o some_o call_v it_o bonitatem_fw-la probitatem_fw-la &_o integritatem_fw-la goodness_n honesty_n and_o integrity_n other_o rectitudinem_fw-la virtutis_fw-la the_o uprightness_n or_o rectitude_n of_o virtue_n define_v its_o special_n by_o virtue_n when_o they_o assign_v the_o next_o and_o immediate_a genus_fw-la by_o habitus_fw-la when_o they_o assign_v the_o remote_a genus_fw-la and_o be_v not_o virtue_n and_o either_o natural_a moral_a or_o infuse_v habit_n positive_a and_o real_a being_n must_v all_o other_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n vanish_v to_o nothing_o when_o mr._n baxter_n come_v with_o his_o denomination_n modification_n or_o rather_o noddification_n nevertheless_o though_o we_o deny_v to_o he_o that_o righteousness_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a denomination_n or_o dead_a notion_n yet_o we_o grant_v to_o he_o that_o true_a righteousness_n both_o of_o man_n action_n and_o person_n must_v relate_v to_o some_o rule_n what_o will_v follow_v hence_o b._n this_o rule_n when_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o our_o action_n suit_n thereto_o we_o be_v then_o righteous_a before_o man_n true_o and_o yet_o latet_fw-la anguis_fw-la in_o herba_fw-la under_o this_o truth_n there_o lurk_v a_o fraudulent_a falsehood_n mr._n baxter_n have_v his_o restriction_n to_o promote_v but_o not_o to_o prevent_v a_o falsehood_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o man_n be_v call_v righteous_a in_o scripture_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n only_o there_o he_o find_v the_o word_n only_o to_o make_v a_o falsehood_n here_o he_o can_v find_v it_o will_v not_o find_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o place_n it_o will_v reprove_v he_o of_o falsehood_n to_o all_o man_n be_v it_o for_o man_n action_n suit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n only_o that_o they_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n righteous_a before_o man_n he_o will_v be_v so_o understand_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o this_o if_o at_o all_o for_o their_o outward_a and_o appear_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v righteous_a before_o or_o in_o the_o account_n of_o man_n his_o conclusion_n be_v destroy_v by_o this_o prop_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o sustain_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o say_v only_o for_o this_o they_o be_v call_v righteous_a before_o man_n for_o he_o know_v whole_a stream_n of_o scripture_n will_v be_v bring_v â—o_o confute_v so_o bold_a a_o assertion_n but_o he_o proceed_v b._n when_o this_o rule_n be_v god_n law_n it_o be_v either_o that_o of_o work_n or_o that_o of_o grace_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o former_a there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la this_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v all_o sophistical_a fallacious_a and_o catch_v first_o the_o distinction_n which_o he_o here_o make_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v either_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v somewhat_o a_o strange_a phrase_n to_o chaste_a ear_n that_o desire_v to_o hear_v scripture_n doctrine_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n term_n that_o oppose_v grace_n to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o call_v it_o a_o law_n second_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o mr._n baxters_n doctrine_n and_o gospel_n for_o howsoever_o he_o in_o word_n talk_v of_o a_o twofold_a covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n to_o beguile_v such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v beguile_v yet_o real_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v all_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v man_v own_o righteousness_n the_o condition_n of_o both_o so_o alter_v the_o name_n but_o retain_v the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n still_o as_o i_o have_v before_o evince_v from_o his_o dispute_n and_o himself_o will_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o his_o book_n discover_v more_o full_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n rule_n he_o manife_v not_o how_o far_o his_o meaning_n therein_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o law_n extend_v whether_o for_o a_o direction_n only_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a wherewith_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o offend_v he_o teach_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o one_o and_o to_o shun_v the_o other_o or_o whether_o also_o for_o a_o direction_n how_o far_o &_o in_o what_o degree_n the_o good_a be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o evil_n shun_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v thereby_o though_o we_o may_v without_o much_o difficulty_n smell_v his_o meaning_n herein_o yet_o because_o he_o reserve_v it_o for_o another_o place_n clear_o to_o express_v himself_o we_o also_o will_v reserve_v it_o for_o the_o same_o place_n to_o make_v he_o a_o full_a answer_n 4._o he_o play_v his_o usual_a game_n of_o equivocation_n in_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o former_a there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v and_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v not_o also_o in_o the_o premise_n the_o conclusion_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v that_o none_o be_v call_v righteous_a etc._n etc._n the_o proof_n here_o be_v that_o none_o be_v righteous_a these_o phrase_n much_o differ_v a_o man_n may_v be_v call_v righteous_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n though_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_o righteous_a in_o every_o particular_a thereof_o to_o justification_n and_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o many_o respect_v the_o scripture_n call_v man_n righteous_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n who_o notwithstanding_o shall_v never_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o a_o little_a before_o in_o this_o explication_n we_o have_v see_v concern_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n i_o be_v blameless_a say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 3._o 6._o and_o i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n unto_o this_o day_n act._n 23._o 1._o lo_o even_a while_n paul_n be_v yet_o a_o saul_n a_o hater_n a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o gospel_n righteousness_n yet_o he_o be_v term_v and_o call_v righteous_a blameless_o righteous_a conscientious_o righteous_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o when_o judah_n say_v of_o tamar_n she_o be_v or_o saul_n of_o david_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o and_o solomon_n of_o joab_n two_o man_n more_o righteous_a than_o himself_o gen._n 38._o 26._o 1_o sam._n 24._o 17._o 1_o king_n 2._o 32._o be_v these_o here_o call_v righteous_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n or_o when_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n call_v they_o righteous_a which_o turn_v from_o their_o righteousness_n and_o perish_v in_o and_o for_o their_o wickedness_n ezek._n 3._o 20_o 21._o and_o 18._o 20_o 24_o 26._o and_o 33._o 12_o 13_o 18._o be_v it_o a_o evangelical_n or_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n that_o give_v they_o the_o denomination_n of_o righteous_a person_n when_o isaiah_n call_v all_o his_o all_o the_o people_n righteousness_n menstruous_a or_o filthy_a ragged_a and_o paul_n his_o righteousness_n dung_n isa_n 64._o 6._o phi._n 3._o 9_o yet_o both_o such_o as_o give_v they_o the_o denomination_n of_o righteous_a man_n mr._n baxter_n himself_o will_v not_o say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n i_o can_v
the_o natural_a righteousness_n which_o it_o prescribe_v shall_v be_v effectual_a and_o of_o necessary_a use_n to_o man_n justification_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o intolerable_a absurdity_n for_o one_o of_o we_o that_o have_v our_o station_n here_o below_o under_o christ_n to_o be_v regulate_v by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o utter_v but_o for_o mâ—ster_n baxter_n that_o have_v soar_v upward_o in_o his_o enigmatical_a and_o metaphysical_a learning_n unto_o the_o sphere_n of_o saturn_n high_a above_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o his_o light_n it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o deliver_v it_o it_o be_v but_o the_o language_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n must_v under_o the_o gospel_n still_o justify_v we_o as_o when_o we_o be_v perfect_a in_o adam_n though_o then_o in_o he_o we_o can_v but_o now_o we_o can_v perform_v it_o and_o why_o so_o not_o because_o christ_n have_v declare_v by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v so_o have_v it_o but_o because_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n that_o have_v the_o power_n to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o dance_v into_o all_o form_n and_o sense_n after_o her_o interpretation_n have_v so_o decree_v if_o this_o be_v mr._n baxters_n meaning_n &_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o plain_a truth_n why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o with_o he_o but_o only_o say_v it_o as_o a_o cathedral_n doctor_n without_o add_v illustration_n or_o confirmation_n to_o it_o 3._o what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o which_o he_o next_o say_v viz._n and_o it_n be_v so_o continue_v in_o the_o sense_n before_o express_v be_v not_o plain_a to_o i_o where_o this_o sense_n be_v express_v whetheâ—_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o answer_n &_o then_o it_o must_v be_v continue_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n still_o or_o in_o the_o question_n and_o so_o it_o be_v continue_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o preceptive_a paâ—t_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o passage_n of_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o his_o treatise_n &_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o uncertain_a of_o the_o sense_n because_o we_o cannot_v tell_v and_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o where_o it_o be_v express_v and_o for_o we_o to_o seek_v after_o a_o man_n in_o his_o sense_n who_o wilful_o hide_v himself_o and_o his_o sense_n in_o the_o dark_a that_o we_o may_v not_o find_v they_o be_v but_o a_o senseless_a piece_n oâ—_n werke_n especial_o when_o we_o know_v it_o will_v nothing_o better_o our_o sense_n in_o case_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o lucky_a as_o to_o find_v he_o i_o shall_v guess_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o sense_n express_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o answer_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v examine_v in_o that_o which_o he_o add_v in_o his_o second_o answer_n viz._n 2._o that_o the_o moral_a law_n do_v therefore_o so_o continue_v &c._n &c._n as_o before_o what_o else_o shall_v he_o mean_v in_o say_v it_o do_v continue_v but_o that_o as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a clause_n of_o the_o first_o answer_n viz._n to_o be_v the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o why_o do_v he_o say_v it_o do_v therefore_o so_o continue_v but_o that_o his_o therefore_o bid_v we_o to_o fetch_v the_o cause_n from_o the_o same_o answer_n because_o christ_n into_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v deliver_v have_v so_o continue_v it_o and_o if_o so_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o reason_n tend_v it_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o christ_n consider_v either_o as_o god_n or_o as_o our_o mediator_n to_o rescind_v and_o destroy_v the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a law_n of_o natural_a and_o eternal_a righteousness_n or_o that_o it_o will_v have_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o its_o own_o weight_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v deliver_v into_o christ_n hand_n to_o sustain_v it_o or_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n for_o ever_o except_o christ_n have_v assume_v our_o nature_n in_o it_o to_o give_v it_o a_o second_o birth_n and_o establishment_n or_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n have_v lose_v its_o power_n and_o righteousness_n when_o we_o have_v lose_v we_o and_o so_o it_o need_v no_o less_o than_o we_o a_o reparation_n nay_o whether_o man_n have_v sin_v or_o not_o sin_v be_v redeem_v or_o not_o redeem_v the_o moral_a law_n be_v and_o be_v still_o the_o same_o what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o god_n before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o the_o earth_n and_o world_n be_v form_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n psal_n 90._o 2_o so_o may_v i_o say_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v and_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v true_o hold_v forth_o and_o full_o too_o whether_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o moses_n by_o the_o old_a or_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o philosopher_n ethic_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n whatsoever_o before_o the_o mountain_n and_o world_n be_v form_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o moral_a righteousness_n still_o neither_o shall_v it_o cease_v so_o to_o be_v when_o world_n and_o mountain_n be_v dissolve_v but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v perfect_o in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n himself_o what_o we_o now_o see_v in_o his_o either_o more_o or_o less_o perfect_a image_n &_o be_v perfect_o configure_v thereunto_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n evenbeleiver_n have_v this_o as_o one_o of_o their_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v free_a fâ—om_n sin_n and_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n ro._n 6._o 18._o and_o so_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n continue_v to_o command_v both_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o perfect_a obey_v thereof_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o both_o and_o the_o not_o obey_v their_o sin_n deserve_v the_o death_n threaten_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o so_o that_o believer_n have_v full_o do_v their_o law_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o old_a covenant_n though_o still_o in_o a_o sweet_a conjunction_n with_o the_o moral_a law_n rom._n 7._o 22._o have_v no_o more_o their_o hate_a irregularity_n impute_v to_o they_o but_o full_o forgive_v for_o christ_n sake_n thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n run_v smooth_o and_o clear_o why_o do_v mr._n baxter_n not_o find_v but_o make_v whirlpoole_n and_o stoppage_n therein_o to_o offend_v and_o drown_v poor_a soul_n that_o can_v yet_o swim_v in_o the_o deep_a good_a end_n have_v straight_a way_n lead_v to_o they_o mr._n baxter_n crooked_a wind_n argue_v he_o not_o to_o have_v a_o straight_a and_o upright_a meaning_n his_o unuseful_a therefore_o and_o therefore_o put_v out_o of_o joint_n that_o which_o god_n have_v so_o compact_v as_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v disjointed_a and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o his_o circumlocution_n to_o circumvent_v the_o simple_a in_o these_o his_o two_o first_o answer_n let_v we_o but_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o next_o and_o we_o shall_v in_o part_n find_v it_o b._n 3._o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v further_a make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o moral_a law_n for_o a_o direction_n to_o his_o subject_n etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o his_o three_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o question_n of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o direction_n to_o beleiver_n be_v grant_v and_o this_o be_v one_o great_a prerogative_n which_o beleiver_n have_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o in_o relation_n to_o unbeleiver_n have_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n as_o a_o scourge_n and_o sword_n annex_v to_o it_o to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o for_o their_o transgression_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o peaceable_a sweet_a and_o unarmed_a counsellor_n but_o in_o the_o open_n hereof_o master_n baxter_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v himself_o in_o foist_v in_o two_o of_o his_o unauthentick_a paradox_n or_o falsity_n call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v &_o the_o same_o so_o fine_o with_o slight_a of_o hand_n interweave_v in_o his_o discourse_n that_o his_o craft_n may_v not_o be_v easy_o espy_v but_o be_v espy_v every_o one_o that_o know_v master_n baxter_n may_v know_v they_o to_o be_v from_o his_o artifice_n so_o insert_v viz._n 1._o that_o obedience_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o the_o moral_a law_n prescribe_v be_v part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2._o that_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n do_v not_o require_v of_o man_n perfect_a but_o sincere_a obedience_n only_o both_o
of_o christ_n be_v open_v and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n offer_v and_o we_o command_v to_o receive_v our_o fill_n and_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o what_o we_o receive_v to_o mount_v high_a and_o high_a until_o we_o come_v to_o full_a perfection_n the_o reason_n that_o master_n baxter_n bring_v why_o he_o can_v be_v yet_o convince_v that_o christ_n command_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v from_o another_o reasonless_a but_o from_o master_n baxter_n it_o be_v but_o a_o discovery_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v himself_o i._n e._n a_o admirer_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v adorer_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n because_o say_v he_o i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_n christ_n shall_v command_v we_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o never_o do_v enable_v any_o man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o perform_v what_o more_o lofty_a arrogance_n he_o must_v be_v admit_v into_o christ_n privy_a council_n and_o have_v communicate_v to_o he_o what_o end_v christ_n have_v in_o give_v his_o command_n else_o will_v he_o cast_v be_v hind_n he_o his_o precept_n as_o void_a and_o vain_a he_o shall_v have_v leave_v to_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n thus_o to_o have_v argue_v who_o make_v humane_a reason_n the_o rule_n and_o bind_v of_o their_o religion_n have_v he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o convince_v because_o he_o yet_o meet_v not_o with_o any_o punctual_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o express_o affirm_v it_o this_o will_v have_v at_o the_o worst_a but_o employ_v some_o inadvertency_n in_o his_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o not_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v convince_v because_o he_o see_v not_o to_o what_o end_v christ_n shall_v do_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o have_v do_v this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o reason_n above_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o a_o attribute_v of_o power_n to_o his_o own_o blindness_n of_o silence_v and_o frustrate_v the_o authority_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o who_o be_v more_o blind_a than_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v or_o what_o hinder_v master_n baxter_n from_o see_v what_o end_v christ_n have_v in_o command_v that_o perfection_n which_o we_o can_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n full_o to_o perform_v be_v it_o not_o because_o he_o terminate_v and_o bound_v christ_n end_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v suffer_v or_o command_v to_o man_n as_o both_o the_o circumference_n and_o centre_n of_o all_o and_o have_v no_o aim_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n that_o send_v he_o therein_o how_o many_o honourable_a end_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o case_n may_v there_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n 1._o that_o god_n may_v be_v herein_o glorify_v herein_o be_v my_o father_n gloryfy_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n jo._n 15._o 8._o the_o more_o fruit_n we_o bear_v and_o the_o more_o perfect_a the_o more_o be_v god_n glorify_v in_o we_o therefore_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o fruitbearing_a command_v that_o god_n may_v be_v still_o more_o and_o more_o glorify_v by_o our_o great_a &_o great_a fruitfulness_n every_o one_o be_v force_v to_o magnify_v the_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n that_o have_v enable_v that_o which_o be_v erewhile_o a_o dead_a stock_n to_o bring_v forth_o against_o nature_n so_o much_o and_o so_o good_a fruit_n even_o as_o a_o expert_a penman_n or_o master_n in_o writing_n to_o get_v honour_n by_o the_o proficiency_n of_o his_o scholar_n do_v not_o bring_v down_o and_o lessen_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v for_o their_o copy_n to_o their_o feebleness_n and_o unablenesse_n in_o writing_n so_o shall_v they_o continue_v unskilful_a and_o unable_a still_o but_o set_v before_o they_o a_o perfect_a copy_n command_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o follow_v it_o and_o by_o degree_n even_o to_o match_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o more_o perfect_o they_o write_v the_o more_o honour_n come_v to_o the_o master_n 2._o to_o hold_v we_o in_o a_o constant_a intercourse_n and_o communion_n with_o himself_o by_o faith_n be_v we_o perfect_a or_o have_v we_o attain_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v whole_o apt_a to_o settle_v ourselves_o upon_o our_o own_o bottom_n and_o work_n either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o else_o in_o our_o strength_n but_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o deficient_a in_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o nothing_o in_o ourselves_o or_o any_o where_o else_o out_o of_o christ_n to_o supply_v we_o that_o without_o or_o out_o of_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o this_o keep_v we_o in_o a_o diligent_a and_o constant_a union_n with_o he_o to_o abide_v in_o he_o as_o the_o branch_n in_o the_o vine_n to_o suck_v from_o he_o sap_n and_o life_n more_o abundant_o for_o the_o produce_v of_o more_o abundant_a growth_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o we_o and_o thus_o the_o communion_n beeween_v christ_n and_o â—s_n be_v more_o and_o more_o perfect_v and_o he_o more_o and_o more_o honour_a when_o we_o fetch_v all_o our_o virtue_n and_o strength_n from_o he_o 3._o to_o keep_v we_o in_o continual_a selfe-denyal_n and_o to_o dash_v to_o nothing_o master_n baxter_n idol_n of_o justification_n by_o our_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o when_o we_o find_v to_o come_v still_o short_a of_o the_o perfection_n enjoin_v and_o sinful_a in_o its_o defectivenesse_n we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o withhold_v our_o confidence_n from_o it_o and_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o shake_v it_o off_o in_o reference_n to_o justification_n as_o dung_n and_o loss_n that_o we_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o make_v christ_n our_o all_o and_o ourselves_o nothing_o to_o our_o own_o happiness_n phi._n 3._o 8._o 9_o 4._o to_o awaken_v we_o out_o of_o our_o carnal_a slumbering_n and_o contentation_n in_o our_o poor_a begining_n and_o slight_a pittance_n of_o knowledge_n and_o righteousness_n already_o attain_v and_o to_o stir_v we_o on_o with_o a_o holy_a agility_n towards_o perfection_n in_o our_o motion_n it_o be_v this_o that_o wrought_v thus_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n know_v perfection_n to_o be_v command_v and_o see_v himself_o yet_o in_o a_o station_n so_o short_a of_o it_o it_o make_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v i_o be_o not_o yet_o perfect_a therefore_o forget_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o that_o be_v already_o do_v and_o attain_v and_o reach_v forth_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o not_o yet_o attain_v i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n of_o perfection_n phil._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14._o for_o these_o and_o many_o other_o end_n that_o may_v be_v add_v do_v christ_n command_v perfection_n though_o not_o full_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n master_n baxter_n express_v himself_o to_o be_v able_a to_o find_v but_o one_o and_o that_o but_o a_o seem_a end_n or_o reason_n in_o this_o case_n and_o that_o he_o blow_v off_o as_o insufficient_a if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o our_o disability_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o continue_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o old_a term_n as_o be_v before_o explain_v be_v sufficient_a to_o that_o sundry_a fail_n be_v there_o in_o this_o passage_n of_o he_o make_v it_o insufficient_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o use_v it_o 1._o that_o it_o make_v the_o law_n because_o it_o convince_v of_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o sin_n when_o contrariwise_o the_o lord_n christ_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n shall_v under_o the_o gospel_n also_o convince_v man_n of_o sin_n joh._n 16._o 8._o and_o that_o with_o a_o more_o effectual_a conviction_n than_o ever_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n can_v work_v it_o shall_v so_o convince_v man_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v convince_v they_o of_o righteousness_n also_o of_o damn_v sin_n in_o themselves_o and_o of_o save_a righteousness_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o christ_n this_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v therefore_o be_v as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o so_o master_n baxter_n here_o take_v the_o law_n neither_o the_o only_a nor_o the_o chief_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o convince_v of_o sin_n 2._o that_o it_o make_v the_o law_n upon_o it_o old_a term_n to_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n in_o a_o special_a and_o proper_a manner_n to_o convince_v of_o sin_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n as_o give_v to_o israel_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n upon_o other_o and_o new_a term_n but_o upon_o its_o old_a and_o first_o term_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o next_o and_o proper_a end_n of_o
be_v or_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v to_o the_o six_o i_o shall_v reserve_v my_o answer_n until_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o forequoted_a place_n of_o master_n baxter_n together_o with_o his_o impetuous_a and_o fiery_a dispute_n against_o it_o append._n pa._n 76._o and_o thence_o forward_o unto_o pa._n 98._o where_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o combat_v against_o this_o opinion_n with_o as_o much_o gallantry_n and_o possible_o with_o no_o less_o success_n than_o the_o dragon_n fight_v against_o michael_n in_o the_o interim_n i_o doubt_v not_o thence_o after_o the_o question_n right_o state_v to_o maintain_v the_o position_n as_o our_o divine_n most_o eminent_a in_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v teach_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sacred_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o free_a from_o antinomism_n as_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n of_o master_n baxter_n be_v full_a of_o popery_n the_o examination_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n particular_o to_o be_v examine_v because_o they_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o particular_n congest_v in_o they_o require_v particular_a answer_n from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o point_n we_o may_v take_v up_o two_o observation_n in_o reference_n to_o master_n baxter_n deal_v therein_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o his_o pretence_n of_o fight_v against_o the_o antinomian_o true_o so_o call_v throughout_o this_o his_o tractate_n for_o he_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o with_o their_o erroneous_a tenant_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o he_o use_v mere_a fraud_n to_o inure_v the_o odious_a term_n of_o antinomism_n upon_o the_o choice_n and_o most_o precious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o teach_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o most_o able_a and_o most_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n to_o make_v both_o the_o pure_a gospel_n and_o the_o defender_n thereof_o to_o stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o unread_a and_o unwary_a man_n subtle_o conceal_v the_o name_n of_o those_o worthy_n which_o have_v teach_v and_o maintain_v these_o truth_n lest_o their_o light_n and_o glory_n shall_v bring_v his_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o they_o into_o suspicion_n first_o then_o to_o examination_n and_o last_o to_o a_o abomination_n among_o man_n how_o much_o more_o candour_n do_v we_o find_v in_o his_o fellow_n the_o arminian_o or_o remonstrant_n these_o in_o all_o their_o tenant_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o protestant_a church_n do_v not_o load_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n with_o the_o imputation_n of_o antinomism_n but_o throughout_o their_o apology_n ever_o and_o anon_o ingenious_o confess_v of_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v contra_fw-la quod_fw-la fere_n hactenus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o these_o and_o in_o word_n equipollent_a acknowledge_v still_o their_o opinion_n to_o be_v whole_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a church_n and_o divine_n before_o they_o master_n baxter_n it_o seem_v have_v more_o of_o the_o serpent_n in_o he_o than_o they_o have_v therefore_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o our_o english_a arminian_n rather_o than_o those_o in_o holland_n before_o they_o for_o as_o these_o blast_a the_o sacred_a truth_n which_o they_o oppose_v with_o the_o name_n of_o puritanism_n so_o do_v this_o man_n with_o the_o name_n of_o antinomianism_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a a_o trick_n which_o the_o old_a pharisee_n have_v learn_v of_o their_o father_n jo._n 8._o 44._o and_o propagate_v to_o their_o son_n the_o papist_n to_o besmear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o infamous_a title_n of_o schism_n nazarism_n heresy_n who_o then_o will_v lay_v it_o as_o a_o fault_n to_o their_o child_n in_o our_o time_n if_o they_o do_v also_o patrizare_n second_o that_o he_o have_v the_o like_a fraudulent_a design_n in_o mingle_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o brand_v with_o antinomism_n the_o dream_n of_o colyer_n spriggs_n hobson_n and_o other_o ranter_n if_o indeed_o these_o be_v such_o for_o i_o have_v not_o read_v they_o give_v the_o same_o brand_n to_o these_o as_o to_o the_o former_a by_o this_o feat_n endeavour_v to_o instill_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o will_v be_v deceive_v 1._o that_o all_o the_o heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n which_o these_o man_n teach_v be_v antinomian_n 2._o that_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o one_o side_n teach_v against_o antichrist_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o the_o other_o side_n vent_v against_o christ_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o the_o former_a to_o be_v no_o less_o abhor_v than_o the_o latter_a now_o if_o the_o pamphlet_n of_o these_o man_n be_v so_o abominable_a as_o master_n baxter_n affirm_v and_o other_o also_o that_o be_v both_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o faithful_a to_o give_v their_o judgement_n have_v tell_v i_o for_o i_o acknowledge_v myself_o never_o to_o have_v be_v so_o ill_o at_o leisure_n to_o spend_v two_o hour_n in_o read_v what_o any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o have_v write_v he_o deal_v unjust_o to_o yoke_v they_o together_o with_o those_o tenant_n which_o he_o false_o accuse_v of_o antinomism_n yea_o with_o those_o that_o be_v right_o father_v upon_o antinomian_o indeed_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o hold_v some_o tenant_n of_o the_o antinomian_o yet_o this_o neither_o argue_v that_o all_o their_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v so_o many_o piece_n of_o antinomism_n nor_o yet_o that_o the_o antinomian_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o these_o in_o the_o point_v proper_a to_o their_o sect_n do_v also_o close_o with_o they_o in_o their_o abominable_a doctrine_n that_o be_v total_o alien_a from_o the_o antinomist_n tenant_n else_o because_o master_n baxter_n join_v with_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o in_o all_o point_v he_o be_v a_o jesuit_n hold_v not_o only_o lie_v equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n but_o also_o murder_n massacre_n sedition_n powder_n treason_n and_o all_o other_o practise_v devise_v in_o hell_n itself_o to_o be_v meritorious_a work_n if_o do_v to_o the_o advance_n of_o rome_n interest_n and_o because_o he_o hold_v the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v to_o justify_v with_o the_o socinian_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o all_o other_o the_o most_o blasphemous_a of_o their_o assertion_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n a_o socinian_n also_o or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o jesuit_n and_o socinian_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n because_o in_o some_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o master_n baxter_n be_v it_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o master_n baxter_n go_v about_o to_o propagate_v he_o will_v doubtless_o seek_v the_o propagation_n of_o it_o in_o christ_n spirit_n and_o christ_n way_n when_o we_o see_v such_o serpentine_a wind_n and_o crookedness_n in_o his_o dispute_n who_o can_v but_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n about_o which_o he_o be_v employ_v neither_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n nor_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n have_v any_o such_o impotency_n in_o they_o as_o to_o need_v any_o deceit_n and_o shift_n for_o their_o support_n when_o mr._n baxter_n yea_o when_o all_o the_o jesuit_n have_v raise_v all_o their_o mist_n of_o sophistry_n sycophancy_n contumely_n etc._n etc._n as_o thick_a as_o the_o smoke_n from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o dim_v the_o beam_n of_o god_n grace_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n not_o one_o ray_n thereof_o shall_v be_v thereby_o diminish_v it_o shall_v hide_v the_o pure_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o from_o they_o that_o perish_v who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o no_o one_o soul_n shall_v be_v thereby_o beguile_v save_o those_o only_a that_o be_v make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 12._o a_o large_a catalogue_n more_o of_o the_o antinomian_a tenant_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o master_n anthony_n burgess_n affix_v to_o his_o lecture_n against_o they_o which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v gather_v from_o luther_n work_n against_o they_o i_o will_v not_o question_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o collect_v they_o whether_o islebius_n and_o his_o disciple_n direct_o maintain_v such_o doctrine_n or_o whether_o luther_n in_o prosecute_a they_o enumerate_v these_o as_o absurdity_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v imaginary_a or_o real_a opinion_n of_o any_o sect_n of_o man_n the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v detestable_a but_o i_o find_v not_o that_o either_o master_n burgess_n or_o mr._n bax_n can_v name_v any_o one_o creature_n under_o the_o sun_n that_o have_v declare_v by_o word_n or_o writing_n that_o he_o hold_v they_o if_o they_o can_v we_o shall_v join_v with_o they_o as_o dissenter_n from_o and_o excepter_n against_o
further_o to_o take_v his_o pastime_n in_o his_o logical_a and_o metaphysical_a learning_n which_o may_v possible_o please_v he_o but_o never_o justify_v or_o save_v he_o and_o partly_o by_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o objection_n to_o gull_v his_o unwary_a reader_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n who_o be_v force_v with_o such_o egyptian_a reed_n for_o lack_n of_o better_a pillar_n to_o sustain_v it_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o jesuit_n principle_n to_o fetch_v arm_n indifferent_o either_o from_o heaven_n or_o hell_n to_o storm_v the_o church_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o holy_a mother_n harlot_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o be_o weary_a follow_v he_o while_o he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o the_o socinian_o right_a reason_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o mysterious_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o fear_v whether_o it_o be_v answerable_a before_o god_n to_o spend_v time_n in_o answer_v his_o babble_n with_o babble_n again_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n do_v neither_o stand_n nor_o fall_v by_o what_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o or_o against_o it_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n or_o learning_n of_o abuse_a aristotle_n let_v mr._n baxter_n call_v to_o mind_n what_o he_o have_v read_v as_o elsewhere_o so_o in_o his_o adore_a schibler_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o metaph._n cap._n 3._o in_o his_o interserted_a oration_n a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n pa._n 211._o of_o the_o book_n print_v at_o oxford_n concern_v the_o sophister_n convince_v by_o a_o unlearned_a confessor_n after_o his_o almost_o victorious_a dispute_n against_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n many_o day_n together_o if_o he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n it_o may_v help_v to_o convince_v he_o that_o god_n be_v more_o effectual_o present_a in_o disputation_n about_o evangelicall_n matter_n when_o they_o be_v total_o confine_v to_o the_o word_n then_o when_o they_o be_v handle_v after_o the_o rule_n and_o in_o the_o predicament_n of_o carnal_a reason_n it_o argue_v that_o he_o undertake_v a_o business_n not_o for_o god_n but_o against_o he_o else_o will_v he_o not_o cast_v away_o spiritual_a and_o take_v up_o fleshly_a arm_n to_o maintain_v it_o but_o fith_o mr._n baxter_n be_v mr._n baxter_n we_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o speak_v the_o less_o to_o he_o henceforth_o where_o we_o find_v he_o to_o have_v little_a of_o the_o word_n and_o reserve_v ourselves_o to_o speak_v more_o large_o where_o the_o man_n for_o his_o recreation_n vouchsafe_v to_o abase_v himself_o so_o low_o as_o to_o meddle_v with_o scripture_n b._n quest_n but_o though_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o instrument_n of_o justification_n may_v it_o not_o be_v call_v the_o instrument_n of_o receive_v christ_n who_o justify_v we_o ans_fw-fr i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o stick_v at_o this_o speech_n as_o at_o the_o former_a yet_o be_v it_o no_o proper_a or_o fit_a expression_n neither_o for_o 1._o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v it_o that_o justify_v be_v our_o actual_a receive_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o receive_v to_o say_v our_o receive_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o receive_n be_v a_o hard_a say_n 2._o and_o the_o seed_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n can_v fit_o be_v call_v a_o instrument_n for_o 1._o the_o sanctify_v faculty_n itself_o can_v be_v the_o soul_n instrument_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n itself_o and_o not_o any_o thing_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n nor_o real_o distinct_a from_o each_o other_o as_o scotus_n dr._n orbellus_n scaliger_n etc._n etc._n dr._n jackson_n mr._n pemble_n think_v and_o mr._n ball_n question_n 2._o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o faculty_n be_v not_o their_o instrument_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o themselves_o rectify_v and_o not_o a_o be_v so_o distinct_a as_o may_v be_v call_v their_o instrument_n 2._o who_o ever_o call_v habit_n or_o disposition_n the_o soul_n instrument_n the_o aptitude_n of_o a_o cause_n to_o produce_v its_o effect_n can_v be_v call_v the_o instrument_n of_o it_o you_o may_v as_o well_o call_v a_o man_n life_n his_o instrument_n of_o act_v or_o the_o sharpness_n of_o a_o knife_n the_o knife_n instrument_n as_o to_o call_v our_o holiness_n or_o habitual_a faith_n the_o instrument_n of_o receive_v christ_n i_o have_v before_o express_v in_o what_o sense_n we_o make_v or_o at_o least_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v man_n instrument_n in_o apply_v justification_n to_o himself_o and_o 2._o have_v manifest_v the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n herein_o so_o that_o mr._n baxter_n if_o he_o listen_v as_o it_o list_v he_o to_o cavil_n cavil_v not_o so_o much_o against_o all_o godly_a protestant_a writer_n who_o he_o oppose_v as_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n who_o through_o the_o loin_n of_o those_o he_o smite_v at_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o have_v accuse_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o manner_n of_o impropriety_n and_o unfitnesse_n of_o expression_n in_o scripture_n and_o why_o because_o they_o speak_v not_o enough_o logical_o and_o in_o all_o probability_n never_o read_v through_o aristotle_n metaphysic_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o can_v say_v here_o to_o prove_v the_o unpropernesse_n of_o that_o language_n which_o call_v faith_n a_o instrument_n of_o receive_v christ_n and_o justification_n in_o and_o by_o he_o his_o reason_n be_v above_o in_o his_o own_o word_n render_v to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v mr._n baxter_n make_v and_o lay_v his_o own_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o from_o they_o as_o from_o a_o impregnable_a mount_n he_o batter_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v we_o grant_v he_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n yet_o 1._o how_o shall_v it_o appear_v otherwise_o then_o by_o mr._n baxter_n own_o magisterial_a dictate_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n 2._o why_o else_o do_v he_o make_v it_o simple_o and_o only_o a_o quality_n or_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o adjection_n of_o its_o original_n from_o above_o but_o to_o ingenerate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n a_o opinion_n that_o it_o have_v its_o emanancy_n and_o rise_v from_o nature_n from_o freewill_n that_o every_o man_n may_v have_v and_o act_v it_o if_o and_o when_o he_o will_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o infuse_v of_o god_n to_o be_v instrumental_a by_o his_o appointment_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o any_o spiritual_a effect_n 3._o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o only_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n justify_v yet_o 4._o if_o all_o these_o dubious_a thing_n be_v grant_v to_o he_o his_o own_o word_n therein_o tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n rather_o than_o the_o infirm_v of_o the_o main_a conclusion_n which_o he_o oppose_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o justification_n for_o if_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o receive_n then_o must_v faith_n itself_o so_o act_v be_v the_o receptrix_n or_o that_o by_o which_o we_o receive_v christ_n but_o that_o by_o which_o man_n receive_v christ_n be_v instrumental_a to_o his_o receive_n of_o justification_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o we_o righteousness_n he_o that_o have_v christ_n have_v life_n special_o this_o will_v follow_v upon_o mr._n baxters_n principle_n of_o christ_n and_o justification_n give_v to_o all_o universal_o to_o none_o in_o particular_a he_o must_v be_v make_v we_o therefore_o by_o receive_v he_o and_o if_o faith_n do_v receive_v how_o do_v it_o receive_v but_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o whereas_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a and_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o to_o draw_v with_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o draw_v and_o receive_v if_o faith_n be_v not_o it_o 5._o and_o in_o this_o lie_v mr._n baxters_n sophism_n that_o he_o put_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n actuate_v though_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n yet_o faith_n actuate_v and_o act_v be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o say_v that_o by_o which_o we_o receive_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o receive_n be_v not_o a_o hard_a but_o a_o proper_a say_n the_o act_n of_o mr._n baxters_n hand_n be_v the_o writing_n of_o these_o line_n to_o say_v that_o his_o writing_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o writing_n be_v a_o hard_a say_n but_o to_o say_v his_o hand_n act_v in_o writing_n be_v his_o instrument_n of_o write_v it_o be_v not_o a_o hard_a say_n to_o the_o second_o it_o be_v whole_o sophistical_a for_o when_o he_o say_v 1._o the_o sanctify_v faculty_n itself_o can_v be_v the_o soul_n instrument_n because_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n itself_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n
he_o have_v enough_o manifest_v himself_o b._n some_o think_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v some_o small_a low_a and_o impulsive_a cause_n but_o i_o will_v not_o give_v it_o so_o much_o though_o if_o it_o be_v make_v a_o procatarctick_a objective_n cause_n iâ—_n will_v not_o contend_v if_o he_o mean_v any_o other_o difference_n between_o the_o impulsive_a and_o the_o procatartick_a objective_n cause_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o general_n and_o the_o special_a it_o be_v pass_v my_o skill_n to_o understand_v he_o or_o to_o comprehend_v what_o he_o deny_v and_o what_o he_o grant_v no_o doubt_n either_o he_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v or_o else_o he_o attribute_n to_o his_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n a_o excitation_n but_o not_o a_o impulsion_n forsooth_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n actual_o to_o justify_v those_o who_o he_o behold_v 40._o schild_fw-mi metaph_n li._n 1._o câ—_n 44._o n._n 24_o 25_o 40._o fair_o dress_v therewith_o and_o so_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o object_n enamor_n god_n to_o love_n and_o justify_v and_o what_o more_o do_v the_o papists_n teach_v and_o so_o our_o justification_n as_o god_n act_n be_v but_o in_o posse_fw-la till_o our_o righteousness_n as_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n bring_v it_o into_o esse_fw-la or_o act_n thus_o far_o of_o mr._n baxters_n cause_n of_o justification_n in_o which_o if_o he_o have_v illustrate_v or_o confirm_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n god_n be_v much_o behold_v to_o he_o and_o aristotle_n for_o it_o for_o distrust_v the_o succour_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v leave_v they_o and_o bring_v nothing_o else_o but_o logical_a and_o metaphysical_a notion_n and_o reason_n to_o prove_v all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v chap._n xxvii_o arg._n whether_o the_o sinner_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o the_o act_n not_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o this_o use_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o useful_a property_n which_o god_n have_v infuse_v into_o it_o to_o receive_v christ_n whether_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o which_o also_o some_o thing_n be_v intermix_v about_o mr._n baxters_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la and_o condition_n of_o justification_n b._n thes_n 57_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o justify_v man_n at_o age_n and_o not_o the_o habit_n yet_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n or_o as_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o any_o excellency_n above_o other_o grace_n but_o 1._o in_o the_o near_a sense_n direct_o and_o proper_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2._o in_o the_o remote_a and_o more_o improper_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o satisfactory_a righteousness_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o mr._n baxter_n put_v here_o a_o restriction_n upon_o justification_n by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n limit_v it_o to_o man_n of_o age_n be_v then_o elect_a infant_n that_o die_v before_o they_o attain_v age_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n to_o put_v forth_o their_o faith_n into_o act_n justify_v only_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o the_o hue_n and_o cry_n have_v apprehend_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la as_o to_o they_o and_o lay_v it_o fast_o from_o justify_v they_o again_o if_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o habit_n of_o inherent_a grace_n though_o not_o such_o as_o he_o here_o deny_v to_o have_v a_o excellency_n above_o other_o grace_n what_o difference_n do_v he_o put_v between_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n do_v he_o not_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n here_o with_o the_o papist_n yea_o in_o a_o high_a dialect_n than_o any_o of_o they_o for_o they_o grant_v to_o infant_n justification_n only_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o christ_n blood_n confer_v upon_o they_o in_o baptism_n without_o any_o qualification_n of_o their_o own_o but_o this_o man_n if_o he_o thus_o say_v justify_v they_o by_o a_o inherent_a righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o but_o if_o infant_n be_v justify_v without_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o by_o its_o habit_n how_o be_v they_o then_o justify_v but_o by_o that_o which_o he_o call_v christ_n own_o justification_n as_o a_o public_a person_n at_o his_o resurrection_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o utter_o deny_v thes_n 42._o and_o its_o explication_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o justify_v will_v it_o not_o follow_v then_o that_o justification_n by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n declare_v and_o man_n apply_v of_o his_o justification_n to_o his_o present_a comfort_n and_o full_a assurance_n which_o mr._n baxter_n explode_v as_o a_o unsufferable_a conclusion_n but_o die_v infant_n be_v to_o have_v no_o use_n of_o this_o present_a comfort_n and_o full_a assurance_n therefore_o it_o suffice_v they_o to_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o themselves_o last_o or_o do_v they_o depart_v hence_o unjustify_v because_o without_o actual_a believe_a and_o receive_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v actual_o believe_v what_o a_o cry_n do_v the_o poor_a soul_n in_o the_o interim_n then_o make_v in_o that_o limbus_n insantum_fw-la and_o why_o may_v not_o then_o according_a to_o origen_n all_o the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n in_o hell_n be_v then_o justify_v and_o save_v also_o because_o than_o they_o may_v actual_o believe_v and_o according_a to_o mr._n baxter_n the_o condition_n of_o justification_n last_v until_o that_o day_n b._n explication_n that_o faith_n do_v not_o proper_o justify_v through_o any_o excellency_n that_o it_o have_v above_o other_o grace_n or_o any_o more_o useful_a property_n may_v appear_v thus_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n above_o other_o grace_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o to_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o deny_v the_o more_o useful_a property_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v speak_v brief_o b._n 1._o then_o the_o praise_n will_v be_v due_a to_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o when_o god_n give_v we_o meat_n the_o praise_n of_o our_o nutriment_n and_o life_n be_v due_a to_o our_o tooth_n because_o they_o have_v a_o more_o useful_a property_n to_o grind_v and_o chew_v the_o meat_n than_o our_o eye_n or_o ear_n b._n 2._o then_o love_n will_v contend_v for_o a_o share_n if_o not_o a_o priority_n this_o be_v only_o say_v and_o not_o prove_v or_o declare_v upon_o what_o ground_n love_v shall_v contend_v b._n 3._o then_o faith_n will_v justify_v though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o we_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o mr._n baxters_n sense_n if_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v direct_o to_o they_o against_o who_o he_o argue_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v then_o faith_n will_v have_v justify_v though_o it_o have_v never_o be_v appoint_v and_o give_v of_o god_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o receive_v christ_n the_o justifyer_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v answer_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v then_o our_o tooth_n will_v have_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v life_n although_o god_n have_v never_o appoint_v and_o give_v they_o to_o we_o as_o instrument_n to_o chew_v the_o nourish_a meat_n and_o thus_o the_o caveat_n that_o he_o add_v become_v useless_a viz._n b._n let_v those_o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o make_v faith_n to_o justify_v mere_o because_o it_o apprehend_v christ_n which_o be_v its_o natural_a essential_a property_n for_o none_o affirm_v faith_n to_o justify_v mere_o because_o it_o apprehend_v christ_n without_o consider_v also_o god_n order_v and_o fit_v it_o to_o this_o office_n together_o with_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o virtue_n lay_v up_o in_o christ_n to_o justify_v all_o that_o do_v by_o faith_n so_o apprehend_v he_o b._n that_o it_o be_v faith_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n that_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v and_o not_o christ_n righteousness_n only_o which_o it_o receive_v may_v appear_v thus_o 1._o from_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o twofold_a righteousness_n which_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o twofold_a covenant_n 2._o from_o the_o plain_a and_o constant_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v justify_v and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v impute_v or_o his_o righteousness_n only_o or_o christ_n only_o justify_v etc._n etc._n if_o he_o have_v so_o mean_v he_o be_v the_o most_o excusable_a in_o a_o error_n that_o be_v lead_v into_o it_o by_o the_o constant_a
will_v have_v pass_v current_o we_o can_v so_o suppose_v for_o one_o absurd_a supposition_n be_v grant_v a_o thousand_o more_o will_v follow_v after_o mr._n baxter_n begin_v too_o low_a in_o his_o supposition_n let_v he_o here_o advance_v a_o stair_n high_a with_o we_o and_o suppose_v first_o a_o truth_n before_o he_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o unpossible_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o truth_n that_o must_v necessary_o be_v presuppose_v viz._n that_o god_n before_o his_o covenant_v with_o man_n have_v decree_v within_o himself_o salva_n justitia_fw-la without_o obscure_v at_o all_o his_o justice_n to_o make_v know_v on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n i._n e._n in_o justify_v and_o save_v miserable_a sinner_n who_o he_o have_v before_o prepare_v to_o glory_n the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n i._n e._n the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o grace_n rom._n 9_o 23._o ephes_n 1._o 6._o that_o himself_n and_o his_o free_a grace_n shall_v be_v all_o and_o man_n nothing_o to_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o justice_n may_v appear_v still_o in_o all_o its_o lustre_n have_v take_v full_a satisfaction_n from_o his_o own_o son_n here_o to_o manifest_v the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o all_o to_o our_o happiness_n reside_v in_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o the_o nothing_o in_o ourselves_o i_o see_v not_o what_o other_o condition_n or_o mean_n beside_o faith_n god_n can_v have_v put_v out_o of_o which_o man_v proud_a heart_n will_v not_o have_v arrogate_a something_o to_o himself_o to_o have_v swell_v therewith_o and_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n shall_v have_v be_v obscure_v or_o do_v mr._n baxter_n see_v far_o than_o the_o apostle_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n rom._n 4._o 16._o if_o by_o other_o mean_v it_o may_v have_v be_v and_o yet_o by_o grace_n there_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a flaw_n in_o the_o apostle_n argue_v which_o limit_n it_o to_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v those_o many_o scripture_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o all_o man_n boast_v may_v be_v exclude_v imply_v that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n there_o will_v have_v be_v something_o of_o man_n in_o it_o cloud_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o give_v to_o man_n occasion_n of_o boast_v that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o his_o own_o to_o his_o justification_n and_o so_o to_o glory_v partly_o in_o himself_o and_o not_o whole_o in_o the_o lord_n so_o mr._n baxter_n argue_v if_o god_n have_v put_v some_o other_o condition_n no_o doubt_n it_o will_v have_v justify_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o this_o if_o god_n have_v act_v against_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o betray_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n no_o doubt_n it_o have_v be_v betray_v but_o the_o former_a supposition_n be_v no_o less_o absurd_a than_o the_o latter_a and_o almost_o so_o much_o at_o the_o full_a mr._n baxter_n either_o to_o toll_v on_o his_o reader_n into_o more_o snare_n which_o afterward_o he_o lay_v by_o his_o magnificent_a eulogy_n of_o god_n grace_n or_o from_o the_o throw_v and_o check_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n speak_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o section_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o can_v cease_v from_o the_o interweave_v of_o man_n work_n with_o god_n grace_n unto_o justification_n which_o because_o he_o do_v more_o full_o and_o gross_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o tractate_n i_o shall_v here_o forbear_v to_o anticipate_v what_o there_o be_v to_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o he_o the_o next_o position_n be_v of_o near_a cognation_n with_o this_o his_o word_n be_v these_o b._n thesis_n 58._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v because_o christ_n righteousness_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o proper_o and_o formal_o because_o we_o believe_v or_o receive_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v we_o in_o law_n by_o divine_a donation_n or_o imputation_n this_o be_v plain_a in_o itself_o and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o how_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o we_o have_v before_o examine_v how_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o itself_o we_o be_v here_o to_o examine_v to_o omit_v how_o after_o mr._n baxters_n principle_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v we_o by_o divine_a donation_n and_o imputation_n when_o he_o hold_v it_o not_o otherwise_o by_o god_n donation_n we_o than_o the_o wild_a goose_n be_v his_o his_o if_o he_o can_v catch_v she_o and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v hold_v she_o so_o his_o as_o it_o be_v every_o one_o else_o as_o well_o as_o he_o if_o they_o can_v take_v and_o hold_v she_o for_o she_o be_v the_o world_n goose_n and_o proper_a to_o no_o one_o before_o one_o have_v take_v she_o and_o no_o long_a that_o once_o then_o while_o he_o hold_v she_o if_o he_o let_v she_o go_v she_o be_v the_o world_n goose_n again_o if_o mr._n baxter_n righteousness_n be_v establish_v upon_o such_o a_o law_n donation_n and_o imputation_n let_v it_o be_v his_o not_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o a_o share_n in_o it_o because_o the_o lord_n offer_v i_o a_o righteousness_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n heb._n 8._o 6._o but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v when_o m._n baxter_n say_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v what_o mean_v he_o by_o this_o that_o no_o doubt_n that_o go_v before_o in_o the_o former_a position_n but_o in_o it_o be_v many_o thing_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v plain_a upon_o this_o ground_n in_o his_o meaning_n i_o can_v easy_o judge_v because_o to_o my_o understanding_n no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n plain_a nay_o upon_o this_o ground_n no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o be_v not_o we_o say_v he_o by_o believe_v and_o receive_v it_o but_o by_o divine_a donation_n and_o this_o donation_n he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v confirm_v until_o all_o the_o condition_n be_v complete_v and_o that_o be_v not_o until_o the_o world_n be_v end_v but_o to_o give_v my_o best_a conjecture_n of_o his_o meaning_n i_o think_v he_o will_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o two_o last_o clause_n of_o his_o former_a thesis_n be_v plain_a upon_o this_o ground_n viz._n 1._o that_o faith_n do_v justify_v proper_o as_o a_o condition_n etc._n etc._n 2._o improper_o as_o it_o do_v receive_v christ_n the_o ground_n say_v he_o be_v this_o because_o etc._n etc._n here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o man_n subtlety_n and_o sophistry_n in_o shift_v from_o one_o term_n of_o art_n to_o another_o thes_n 57_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o faith_n do_v proper_o justify_v thus_o and_o improper_o thus_o but_o in_o the_o explication_n he_o foy_v in_o the_o word_n formal_o and_o formal_a pag._n 230_o 231._o and_o here_o thes_n 58._o put_v both_o together_o properly_z and_o formal_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o proper_a cause_n and_o reason_n but_o the_o formal_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o every_o proper_a cause_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n and_o thus_o whatsoeverr_v scripture_n say_v illiterate_o christ_n himself_o after_o mr._n baxter_n proper_a language_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o proper_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o who_o see_v not_o the_o end_n of_o this_o his_o project_n if_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o he_o lay_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o divert_v of_o the_o whole_a dispute_n from_o the_o scripture_n unto_o philosophy_n logic_n and_o the_o metaphysic_n where_o there_o may_v be_v a_o cavil_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o formal_a cause_n so_o long_o until_o both_o side_n be_v out_o of_o breath_n and_o in_o the_o end_n both_o party_n be_v as_o wise_a to_o justification_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n this_o be_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o time_n that_o they_o which_o hold_v themselves_o the_o chief_a doctor_n and_o eminent_a light_n thereof_o darken_v every_o sacred_a truth_n with_o the_o mist_n of_o humane_a learning_n cast_v upon_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o clear_v it_o to_o the_o comprehension_n of_o god_n babe_n and_o suckling_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v stir_v up_o among_o we_o so_o many_o earthborn_a and_o earth-bred_n meteor_n person_n of_o no_o learning_n ranter_n and_o enthusiast_n i_o mean_v like_o balaams_n ass_n to_o rebuke_v the_o madness_n of_o these_o prophet_n and_o doubtless_o either_o by_o these_o or_o some_o other_o the_o lord_n will_v prevail_v against_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v with_o elymas_n the_o plain_a way_n of_o god_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n itself_o about_o which_o
scripture_n may_v be_v judge_n and_o that_o they_o will_v put_v by_o no_o one_o text_n to_o that_o end_n produce_v till_o they_o can_v give_v some_o other_o commodious_a and_o not_o force_v interpretation_n we_o glad_o accept_v this_o rule_n of_o dispute_n and_o pronounce_v all_o other_o rule_v in_o question_n of_o this_o kind_n to_o be_v irregular_a yet_o have_v we_o somewhat_o to_o say_v to_o the_o proposer_n of_o it_o 1_o why_o have_v he_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o tractate_n so_o much_o wander_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n as_o insufficient_a or_o improper_a to_o try_v his_o opinion_n and_o make_v use_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o of_o so_o much_o exotic_a learning_n the_o jesuit_n sophistry_n and_o socinus_n his_o right_a reason_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o but_o these_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v on_o as_o proper_a judge_n in_o such_o matter_n 2_o when_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o here_o bring_v to_o prove_v a_o cooperation_n of_o work_n with_o faith_n to_o justification_n scarce_o any_o one_o of_o they_o except_v as_o i_o undertake_v if_o he_o call_v i_o to_o it_o to_o show_v have_v be_v allege_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o jesuit_n against_o we_o and_o be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o a_o hundred_o time_n by_o our_o divine_n why_o do_v he_o here_o urge_v they_o as_o scripture_n of_o his_o own_o collection_n and_o require_v a_o interpretation_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o may_v manifest_v they_o hold_v not_o forth_o justification_n by_o work_n how_o do_v he_o abase_v the_o minister_n his_o reader_n for_o who_o seduce_v he_o have_v compile_v this_o book_n by_o imprint_v within_o himself_o a_o supposition_n that_o their_o library_n consist_v only_o of_o aristotle_n and_o schibler_n and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v else_o if_o he_o suppose_v they_o have_v read_v such_o controversy_n he_o will_v not_o have_v call_v for_o a_o interpretation_n of_o these_o scripture_n as_o now_o first_o allege_v by_o himself_o simplicity_n in_o handle_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v the_o heart_n upright_o if_o mr._n baxter_n have_v possess_v such_o a_o jewel_n within_o his_o bosom_n he_o will_v have_v explode_v all_o trick_n of_o subtlety_n and_o craft_n with_o a_o anathema_n maranatha_n and_o tell_v we_o plain_o these_o scripture_n have_v be_v urge_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o their_o justification_n by_o work_n that_o the_o protestant_n have_v say_v somewhat_o to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o such_o scripture_n by_o force_a interpretation_n of_o they_o but_o against_o every_o interpretation_n of_o every_o such_o scripture_n he_o thus_o and_o thus_o except_v and_o desire_v these_o exception_n of_o he_o to_o be_v answer_v else_o he_o can_v be_v convince_v but_o that_o work_n cooperate_v with_o faith_n to_o justification_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o room_n that_o be_v hang_v with_o a_o thousand_o candle_n and_o torch_n to_o cry_v out_o o_o that_o some_o one_o will_v give_v i_o one_o spark_n of_o light_n in_o this_o dark_a dungeon_n this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o pronounce_v all_o save_v himself_o within_o the_o room_n blind_a that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o light_n they_o see_v nothing_o or_o otherwise_o to_o pronounce_v all_o these_o light_n darkness_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o more_o shine_a light_n let_v not_o mr._n baxter_n so_o contemn_v all_o the_o antipapisticall_a worthy_n as_o smoke_a snuff_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o beam_n nor_o think_v all_o his_o yoak-fellowe_n in_o the_o ministry_n at_o the_o present_a to_o be_v such_o glow-worm_n and_o slimy_a sot_n that_o be_v thus_o spit_v with_o his_o base_a esteem_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v insensible_a of_o it_o and_o go_v away_o rejoice_v as_o sprinkle_v with_o his_o holy_a water_n 3_o why_o do_v he_o only_o quote_v scripture_n and_o bring_v for_o himself_o and_o against_o we_o only_o arithmetical_a figure_n and_o cipher_n without_o the_o word_n of_o those_o scripture_n and_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o make_v for_o he_o &_o against_o we_o will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o argue_v from_o they_o no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n have_v do_v before_o he_o we_o may_v then_o answer_v all_o in_o a_o word_n by_o send_v he_o to_o those_o precious_a servant_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v answer_v the_o argumentation_n of_o these_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n from_o these_o scripture_n or_o be_v it_o to_o straighten_v we_o with_o a_o doubtfulness_n what_o to_o answer_v because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o he_o will_v argue_v from_o these_o scripture_n and_o to_o reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o advantage_n to_o except_v against_o all_o our_o answer_n that_o we_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n he_o mean_v not_o so_o but_o thus_o and_o thus_o to_o have_v argue_v from_o these_o testimony_n what_o better_a answer_n to_o such_o a_o rove_a disputer_n then_o to_o leave_v he_o rove_a until_o he_o will_v cease_v from_o circle_v and_o fall_v upon_o some_o point_n wherein_o he_o will_v declare_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v be_v answer_v this_o i_o shall_v do_v have_v it_o be_v my_o only_a purpose_n to_o have_v answer_v mr._n baxter_n but_o because_o my_o aim_n be_v and_o be_v least_o to_o grapple_v with_o he_o from_o who_o i_o expect_v nothing_o better_a but_o many_o thing_n worse_o after_o all_o wise_a man_n endeavour_n than_o i_o and_o can_v show_v reason_n for_o it_o but_o chief_o to_o preserve_v the_o single_a heart_a christian_n free_a from_o his_o infection_n i_o shall_v not_o whole_o pass_v by_o without_o examination_n these_o scripture_n that_o none_o by_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v carry_v into_o anti-scripturall_a error_n 4_o but_o how_o seasonable_a be_v the_o caution_n that_o he_o give_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o give_v any_o uncommodious_a or_o force_a interpretation_n to_o those_o scripture_n which_o the_o papist_n and_o after_o they_o the_o socinian_o have_v urge_v for_o their_o justification_n by_o work_n as_o if_o all_o our_o divine_n and_o martyr_n for_o christ_n in_o these_o last_o 200._o year_n have_v abuse_v the_o seripture_n with_o false_a interpretation_n and_o so_o have_v be_v apostate_n from_o christ_n in_o depart_v from_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o jesuit_n and_o socinian_o have_v be_v the_o only_a sincere_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n when_o contrariwise_o all_o that_o have_v but_o look_v over_o the_o pale_a into_o their_o writing_n find_v nothing_o so_o sacred_a no_o scripture_n so_o plain_a which_o they_o do_v not_o violate_v and_o distort_v with_o their_o sophistical_a cavillation_n that_o hell_n itself_o have_v in_o no_o age_n vomit_v out_o any_o brood_n of_o heretic_n that_o can_v parallel_v these_o in_o audacious_a abuse_n and_o violation_n of_o scripture_n yet_o while_n mr._n baxter_n fight_v with_o their_o argument_n and_o maintain_v their_o assertion_n he_o call_v upon_o we_o take_v heed_n abuse_v not_o scripture_n 5_o why_o do_v he_o not_o produce_v first_o see_v he_o profess_v himself_o a_o protestant_n and_o anti-papist_n those_o manifold_a and_o clear_a scripture_n which_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n allege_v for_o stablish_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o the_o expelling_a of_o work_n from_o have_v any_o part_n with_o faith_n in_o this_o work_n and_o answer_v their_o argument_n draw_v from_o such_o scripture_n before_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o jesuit_n have_v muâ—â—ered_v up_o against_o their_o assertion_n at_o lest_o why_o do_v he_o not_o declare_v as_o well_o what_o the_o protestant_n have_v to_o say_v for_o themselves_o as_o what_o the_o papist_n have_v to_o say_v against_o they_o that_o both_o side_n may_v be_v hear_v but_o to_o make_v a_o roar_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o to_o exhibit_v the_o other_o party_n as_o mute_a as_o fish_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v or_o reason_n to_o give_v for_o their_o own_o religion_n nor_o to_o gainsay_v the_o adversary_n in_o oppose_v it_o be_v this_o fair_a and_o christian_n deal_v thus_o to_o stifle_v our_o cause_n or_o rather_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n in_o darkness_n and_o to_o imprison_v the_o light_n by_o which_o we_o have_v walk_v from_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n until_o this_o day_n what_o do_v it_o argue_v in_o he_o less_o than_o what_o christ_n tell_v we_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n which_o be_v evil_a shall_v be_v reprove_v joh._n 3._o 20._o these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o the_o judge_n and_o touchstone_n in_o this_o controversy_n but_o so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a for_o i_o to_o supply_v what_o mr._n baxter_n have_v leave_v untouched_a
imform_v and_o give_v life_n and_o virtue_n to_o it_o a_o act_n apprehend_v christ_n as_o its_o object_n in_o who_o all_o its_o virtue_n lie_v the_o cloud_n or_o darkness_n in_o which_o christ_n dwell_v as_o god_n be_v former_o in_o a_o cloud_n or_o darkness_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o as_o all_o our_o divine_n say_v the_o hand_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v christ_n make_v of_o god_n righteousness_n to_o we_o and_o in_o we_o gal._n 3._o 27._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o that_o the_o life_n of_o justification_n consist_v not_o in_o work_n at_o all_o nor_o in_o faith_n consider_v in_o a_o sense_n divide_v from_o christ_n but_o in_o christ_n our_o life_n live_v in_o we_o so_o that_o the_o life_n which_o we_o live_v be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o recumbency_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o life_n and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n gal._n 2._o 20._o col._n 3._o 4._o gal._n 3._o 11._o that_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o righteousness_n to_o remission_n and_o salvation_n be_v give_v we_o free_o of_o god_n not_o sell_v as_o by_o judas_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o make_v we_o without_o money_n without_o price_n without_o fine_a or_o rend_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v nothing_o smell_v of_o a_o simoniacal_a contract_n it_o be_v whole_o of_o god_n give_v not_o in_o the_o least_o particle_n of_o our_o purchase_n isa_n 9_o 6._o joh._n 3._o 16._o isa_n 55._o 1._o that_o the_o life_n and_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n descend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o these_o descend_v by_o our_o natural_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o first_o adam_n not_o by_o our_o imitation_n of_o he_o for_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n therefore_o also_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n descend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o second_o adam_n christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o from_o our_o imitation_n of_o he_o and_o configuration_n to_o he_o for_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n not_o but_o that_o every_o one_o to_o who_o the_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n of_o adam_n once_o descend_v be_v thenceforth_o imitator_n of_o and_o configure_v to_o adam_n or_o that_o they_o to_o whosoever_o the_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n of_o christ_n have_v descend_v do_v not_o thenceforth_o become_v imitator_n of_o and_o be_v configure_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o these_o imitation_n and_o configuration_n do_v follow_v and_o not_o go_v before_o such_o union_n and_o communion_n declare_v not_o produce_v the_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n which_o be_v from_o adam_n or_o the_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n which_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n christ_n rom._n 5._o 11._o 19_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sound_a argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o work_n can_v in_o no_o respect_n justify_v or_o save_v for_o we_o be_v god_n workmanship_n say_v he_o create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v before_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o ephes_n 2._o 9_o 10._o where_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o good_a work_n be_v god_n end_n in_o save_v or_o justify_v we_o from_o sin_n but_o the_o mean_n do_v always_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n go_v before_o and_o not_o follow_v the_o end_n in_o execution_n i_o mean_v though_o not_o in_o intention_n that_o we_o be_v first_o in_o christ_n the_o justifyer_n and_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o justification_n that_o be_v by_o he_o and_o then_o be_v new_o create_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v good_a work_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v before_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o be_v save_v or_o justify_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o justify_v by_o they_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n not_o begin_v by_o faith_n and_o end_v in_o work_n which_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o beginning_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o seek_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1._o 17._o gal._n 3._o 3_o shall_v i_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o lead_a thread_n will_v guide_v i_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o justification_n without_o work_n i_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o exorbitant_a for_o the_o rest_n i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o such_o writer_n as_o have_v handle_v the_o point_n of_o justification_n against_o the_o papist_n or_o to_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o against_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o mr._n baxter_n though_o not_o express_o in_o the_o same_o word_n they_o teach_v that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n alone_o except_o we_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n or_o do_v the_o work_n which_o the_o law_n command_v act._n 15._o 1_o 24._o mr._n baxter_n teach_v in_o this_o his_o 60._o thesis_n that_o b._n the_o bare_a act_n of_o believe_v be_v not_o the_o only_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o several_a other_o duty_n also_o be_v part_n of_o that_o condition_n if_o we_o take_v together_o with_o his_o word_n that_o which_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n we_o have_v manifest_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n in_o these_o word_n and_o that_o by_o the_o bare_a act_n of_o believe_a he_o understand_v faith_n without_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o work_n for_o himself_o know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o pontificall-arminian-socinian_n not_o our_o protestant_a evangelicall_n doctrine_n which_o hold_v out_o justification_n by_o believe_v as_o either_o a_o bare_a or_o a_o clothe_a act_n or_o work_n than_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n anathematise_v the_o false_a apostle_n and_o arch-church-troublers_a in_o his_o time_n gal._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o &_o 5._o 12._o and_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v against_o they_o be_v against_o mr._n baxter_n their_o own_o son_n i_o will_v not_o say_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o in_o pervert_v the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n for_o neither_o do_v they_o deny_v faith_n but_o mr._n baxter_n bare_a faith_n faith_n without_o work_n to_o be_v effectual_a to_o justification_n against_o this_o assertion_n common_a to_o he_o and_o they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o scripture_n contradict_v but_o what_o i_o have_v allege_v no_o argument_n bring_v by_o our_o divine_n to_o subvert_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n but_o what_o have_v be_v here_o express_v and_o imply_v all_o which_o be_v scarce_o a_o drop_n of_o their_o full_a bucket_n yet_o do_v mr._n baxter_n declare_v any_o finglenesse_n of_o heart_n or_o sincere_a aim_n to_o advance_v the_o glory_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o suppress_v all_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o silence_n so_o to_o beguile_v his_o more_o logical_a than_o theological_a reader_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o sophistry_n than_o divinity_n with_o exotic_a scribble_n then_o canonical_a scripture_n with_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o stream_n of_o scripture_n run_v all_o to_o his_o mill_n and_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o from_o the_o word_n favour_v our_o cause_n neither_o let_v any_o object_n that_o our_o church_n do_v only_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n not_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o as_o a_o condition_n to_o justification_n herein_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o speak_v afterward_o as_o to_o mr._n baxter_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o plea_n to_o lenify_v his_o self-arrogating_a assertion_n in_o the_o interim_n to_o manifest_v the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o gudgeon_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o swallow_v the_o most_o portentous_a error_n if_o offer_v to_o they_o involve_v in_o fine_a term_n of_o logical_a notion_n among_o who_o some_o that_o erewhile_o do_v prosecute_v with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n some_o to_o death_n some_o to_o banishment_n some_o to_o sequestration_n who_o they_o think_v but_o to_o smell_v a_o little_a of_o the_o perfume_n of_o the_o purple_a whore_n these_o very_a same_o man_n now_o have_v enrich_v themselves_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o they_o who_o by_o their_o outcry_n they_o erewhile_o pursue_v be_v mad_a to_o drench_v themselves_o with_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o kiss_v the_o lip_n of_o mr._n baxter_n which_o have_v bless_v with_o plausible_a word_n the_o doctrine_n
as_o his_o master_n have_v do_v before_o he_o my_o labour_n therefore_o here_o will_v be_v the_o less_o because_o the_o labour_n of_o so_o many_o before_o i_o have_v be_v so_o full_a to_o manifest_v how_o alien_a and_o improper_a these_o scripture_n be_v to_o descend_v what_o these_o man_n will_v have_v defend_v by_o they_o for_o why_o shall_v i_o say_v again_o what_o so_o many_o worthy_n have_v say_v until_o mr._n baxter_n shall_v make_v it_o his_o task_n to_o prove_v some_o infirmity_n and_o insufficiency_n in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v speak_v all_o that_o mr._n baxter_n here_o say_v he_o do_v almost_o whole_o transcribe_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n give_v we_o a_o compendium_n of_o what_o bellarmine_n have_v at_o large_a and_o so_o mr._n baxter_n here_o be_v but_o bellarmine_n abridge_v let_v we_o lay_v they_o together_o and_z 1_o they_o jump_v in_o one_o common_a conclusion_n that_o the_o bare_a act_n of_o believe_a say_v mr._n baxter_n faith_n alone_o say_v bellarmine_n 60._o thes_n 60._o be_v not_o the_o only_a condition_n of_o justification_n but_o many_o other_o duty_n etc._n etc._n one_o of_o these_o duty_n according_a to_o bellarmine_n first_o and_o after_o 234._o explicat_fw-la p._n 234._o he_o according_a to_o mr._n baxter_n here_o be_v repentance_n in_o this_o alone_a they_o differ_v that_o mr._n baxter_n put_v repentance_n as_o the_o first_o and_o bellarmine_n put_v it_o as_o the_o four_o in_o order_n after_o faith_n and_o concur_v with_o it_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n which_o mr._n baxter_n allege_v for_o repentance_n be_v some_o from_o bellarmine_n some_o from_o bellarmine_n fellow_n to_o this_o place_n i_o refer_v those_o scripture_n which_o mr._n baxter_n quote_v thes_n 14._o pa._n 90._o beginning_n with_o mark_n 1._o 15._o to_o prove_v repentance_n a_o collateral_a with_o faith_n all_o which_o be_v here_o quote_v over_o again_o save_v these_o three_o act._n 20._o 21._o revel_v 2._o 5._o &_o ver_fw-la 16._o all_o which_o three_o scripture_n speak_v no_o less_o home_n to_o his_o purpose_n then_o if_o he_o shall_v thus_o argue_v kederminster_n be_v in_o worcestershire_n ergo_fw-la it_o support_v paul_n church_n at_o london_n act._n 20._o 21._o the_o apostle_n have_v affirm_v himself_o to_o have_v deal_v faithful_o in_o preach_v all_o that_o be_v profitable_a to_o they_o to_o evince_v it_o gather_v into_o two_o head_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v among_o they_o viz._n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o to_o prove_v repentance_n a_o concomitant_a with_o faith_n to_o justify_v be_v every_o profitable_a doctrine_n effectual_a to_o justify_v a_o man_n food_n and_o garment_n be_v both_o profitable_a to_o he_o shall_v i_o therefore_o concude_v either_o that_o his_o garment_n do_v nourish_v he_o or_o his_o meat_n clothe_v he_o revel_v 2._o 5_o christ_n admonish_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o repent_v and_o do_v his_o first_o work_n else_o will_v he_o come_v and_o remove_v his_o candlestick_n out_o of_o its_o place_n except_o he_o repent_v what_o be_v this_o to_o justification_n will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o candlestick_n out_o of_o its_o place_n be_v either_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o unjustify_v or_o unjustify_v of_o he_o that_o be_v before_o justify_v and_o revel_v 2._o 16._o christ_n call_v upon_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n at_o pergamos_n repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o viz._n the_o balaamite_n and_o nicholaitan_n mention_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n sure_o mr._n baxter_n must_v fly_v from_o the_o latter_a and_o rational_a meaning_n and_o follow_v the_o precept_n of_o origen_n in_o fish_v after_o the_o spirit_n or_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o justification_n by_o repentance_n all_o the_o rest_n scripture_n quote_v in_o the_o 14._o thesis_n we_o have_v again_o in_o a_o bunch_n here_o pa._n 235._o in_o the_o explication_n of_o his_o 60._o thesis_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o here_o why_o do_v he_o deal_v worse_o than_o bellarmine_n in_o attribute_v justification_n which_o he_o make_v to_o consist_v in_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n to_o repentance_n without_o manifest_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o repentance_n this_o be_v but_o to_o strive_v about_o word_n and_o leave_v the_o matter_n in_o darkness_n as_o for_o the_o other_o particular_a scripture_n here_o quote_v if_o i_o shall_v particular_o examine_v they_o we_o shall_v find_v not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o as_o the_o three_o former_a come_v no_o near_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n then_o tiber_n do_v to_o thames_n as_o for_o all_o such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v the_o least_o show_n or_o sound_v of_o speak_v for_o he_o he_o have_v they_o in_o part_n from_o bellarmine_n who_o he_o here_o follow_v and_o in_o part_n from_o other_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n that_o controversal_o handle_v the_o popish_a justification_n against_o we_o i_o refer_v therefore_o the_o reader_n to_o inform_v himself_o from_o the_o many_o answer_n of_o the_o many_o protestant_a theologist_n which_o they_o have_v extant_a against_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o generation_n from_o who_o if_o truth_n and_o soberness_n be_v dear_a to_o he_o it_o be_v almost_o unpossible_a but_o that_o he_o must_v receive_v satisfaction_n yet_o something_o shall_v i_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o these_o quote_v scripture_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o do_v hold_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n to_o sinner_n or_o to_o sinner_n if_o they_o repent_v all_o the_o rest_n quotation_n be_v altogether_o beside_o the_o purpose_n these_o all_o speak_v of_o a_o legal_a or_o of_o a_o evangelicall_n repentance_n of_o a_o legal_a repentance_n consist_v mere_o in_o a_o feel_n of_o humiliation_n and_o contrition_n for_o hatred_n against_o depart_v from_o sin_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o endeavour_n to_o all_o moral_a virtue_n and_o obedience_n this_o be_v a_o mere_o moral_a repentance_n derivable_a from_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a conscience_n illuminate_v by_o the_o law_n and_o common_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v and_o nature_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n take_v in_o most_o of_o the_o scripture_n quote_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o some_o also_o possible_o of_o those_o that_o be_v quote_v out_o of_o the_o new_a but_o then_o the_o life_n by_o these_o scripture_n promise_v be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o justification_n or_o of_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a blessedness_n but_o that_o which_o the_o administration_n under_o the_o law_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v life_n viz._n 1_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o prefigure_v the_o life_n and_o rest_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o 2_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o health_n honour_n peace_n plenty_n safety_n and_o other_o temporal_a benefit_n promise_v to_o the_o obedient_a in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n this_o be_v clear_a to_o he_o that_o will_v see_v from_o the_o 18_o of_o ezek._n where_o so_o often_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o life_n and_o death_n turn_v and_o live_v if_o you_o turn_v not_o you_o shall_v die_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o this_o life_n and_o death_n may_v be_v understand_v from_o that_o proverb_n curse_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n the_o father_n have_v sin_v and_o death_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o child_n for_o their_o father_n fault_n this_o give_v occasion_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n comprehend_v within_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o god_n thorough_o vindicate_v his_o justice_n from_o inflict_a death_n upon_o the_o child_n righteous_a child_n for_o their_o wicked_a parent_n offence_n show_v how_o just_o they_o die_v which_o die_v and_o live_v which_o live_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o own_v not_o their_o father_n sin_n and_o righteousness_n what_o then_o be_v this_o death_n here_o denounce_v or_o the_o set_n of_o the_o tooth_n on_o edge_n but_o the_o plague_n famine_n sword_n which_o have_v be_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o land_n and_o their_o captivity_n and_o exile_n now_o upon_o they_o in_o babylon_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o their_o inheritance_n these_o temporal_a evil_n be_v the_o death_n here_o affirm_v to_o be_v inflict_v and_o denounce_v to_o be_v continue_v upon_o they_o the_o life_n promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n be_v their_o restauration_n to_o the_o land_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o
alter_v his_o judgement_n be_v because_o that_o opinion_n will_v not_o subserve_v to_o his_o justification_n by_o work_n which_o he_o have_v so_o pertinacious_o determine_v to_o set_v up_o that_o whatsoever_o of_o sacred_a or_o humane_a authority_n he_o meet_v with_o opposite_a to_o it_o he_o shoulder_n it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o whatsoever_o occur_v out_o of_o any_o sink_n and_o puddle_n make_v for_o it_o he_o take_v up_o as_o a_o treasure_n but_o the_o meritoriousnesse_n of_o christ_n legislative_a and_o kingly_a office_n to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v as_o a_o groundwork_n he_o think_v it_o seem_v will_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o exalt_v of_o the_o work_v do_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n jesus_n to_o justification_n therefore_o he_o take_v it_o up_o from_o grotius_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o a_o pave_a way_n to_o justification_n by_o work_n which_o here_o almost_o from_o the_o same_o ground_n he_o urge_v and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o tractate_n all_o that_o he_o have_v conspire_v and_o aspire_v to_o this_o end_n justification_n by_o work_v and_o to_o elude_v all_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v against_o it_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o assumption_n to_o this_o argument_n and_o what_o he_o bring_v for_o it_o b._n thes_n 66._o christ_n be_v not_o in_o any_o one_o part_n or_o work_v of_o his_o office_n alone_o the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n as_o such_o but_o christ_n in_o his_o entire_a office_n consider_v be_v this_o object_n viz._n as_o he_o be_v redeemer_n lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n we_o may_v grant_v he_o both_o all_o this_o and_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o for_o none_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v deny_v but_o maintain_v 1_o that_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v needful_a and_o cooperate_a to_o and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mediatorship_n that_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n but_o also_o as_o our_o king_n and_o prophet_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o and_o make_v his_o satisfaction_n effectual_a to_o we_o 2_o that_o the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n 3._o that_o these_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sever_v by_o we_o because_o counited_a and_o coworking_a in_o he_o he_o lay_v not_o down_o nor_o put_v from_o he_o any_o one_o of_o his_o office_n when_o he_o either_o justify_v sanctifi_v or_o illuminate_v etc._n etc._n but_o do_v all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o as_o lord_n saviour_n and_o teacher_n yet_o when_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o his_o cause_n be_v never_o the_o strong_a nor_o we_o at_o all_o the_o weak_a nay_o he_o declare_v himself_o guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v the_o innocent_a viz._n of_o separate_a christ_n office_n hold_v he_o forth_o to_o we_o as_o redeem_v we_o only_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n govern_v and_o give_v law_n to_o his_o church_n only_o by_o his_o kingly_a office_n enlighten_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n only_o as_o our_o prophet_n when_o contrariwise_o we_o teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n i._n e._n the_o anoint_v of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o office_n and_o anointing_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n not_o wisdom_n in_o one_o only_a of_o his_o office_n righteousness_n in_o another_o etc._n etc._n but_o all_o in_o all_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o nevertheless_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o act_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v more_o proper_o and_o peculiar_o to_o one_o than_o another_o office_n of_o christ_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o cooperation_n of_o the_o other_o office_n therein_o be_v nor_o whole_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o this_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o fountain_n open_v for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o or_o any_o other_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n alone_o yet_o so_o as_o this_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o be_v primary_o our_o high_a priest_n so_o be_v they_o our_o king_n and_o prophet_n also_o howbeit_o the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o one_o christ_n alone_o and_o herein_o we_o follow_v the_o scripture_n lead_v thread_n which_o affirm_v not_o only_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v dye_v for_o we_o but_o our_o prophet_n or_o shepherd_n also_o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o give_v and_o lie_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n joh._n 10_o 11_o 15._o he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o mat._n 20._o 28._o viz._n to_o seal_v the_o doctrine_n with_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v with_o his_o lip_n and_o to_o make_v the_o way_n through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n into_o the_o holy_a to_o the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o shepherd_n so_o the_o lord_n and_o king_n also_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v betrayeâ—_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 8_o kill_v act._n 3._o 15._o and_o raisâ—â—_n again_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 14._o even_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o prince_n of_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o the_o lord_n death_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 2d_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o the_o lord_n blood_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 27_o 29._o and_o needful_a be_v it_o that_o christ_n as_o lord_n and_o king_n with_o all_o his_o power_n shall_v thus_o grapple_v with_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n on_o our_o behalf_n how_o else_o shall_v he_o have_v vanquish_v they_o and_o have_v spoil_v these_o principality_n and_o power_n make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o triumph_v over_o they_o col._n 2._o 15._o and_o without_o this_o victory_n his_o death_n have_v be_v to_o we_o vain_a our_o enemy_n have_v remain_v unconquered_a and_o ourselves_o unransomed_a the_o strong_a man_n have_v not_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o luk._n 11._o 21_o 22._o thus_o we_o neither_o divide_v nor_o separate_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n one_o from_o another_o but_o conjoin_v they_o all_o in_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n priest_n and_o prophet_n christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o which_o mr._n baxter_n drive_v at_o that_o christ_n as_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o mr._n baxters_n word_n thes_n 31._o as_o he_o do_v establish_v the_o moral_a law_n command_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o forbid_v every_o sin_n as_o exact_o as_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n as_o justify_v this_o be_v that_o great_a and_o principal_a article_n which_o luther_n with_o so_o much_o vehemency_n defend_v against_o the_o papist_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v alibi_fw-la luth._o in_o gal._n cap._n 2._o 20_o &_o alibi_fw-la no_o moses_n no_o exactor_n no_o giver_n of_o law_n in_o reference_n to_o justification_n but_o a_o giver_n of_o grace_n a_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n pronounce_v it_o a_o accurse_a â—and_n hellish_a doctrine_n which_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o he_o justify_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n that_o they_o which_o so_o paint_v he_o out_o make_v he_o not_o a_o christ_n but_o a_o fiend_n or_o devil_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n than_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o not_o whether_o christ_n as_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o saviour_n but_o whether_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o for_o we_o or_o else_o by_o give_v law_n and_o command_v all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o we_o also_o be_v the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n as_o justify_v i._n e._n whether_o our_o faith_n by_o obey_v christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o by_o cleave_v to_o christ_n crucify_v do_v justify_v we_o maintain_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o be_v alone_o offer_v to_o our_o faith_n for_o justification_n he_o contrariwise_o that_o christ_n as_o command_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n as_o justify_v our_o assertion_n that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o be_v the_o alone_a object_n of_o justify_v faith_n as_o such_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o many_o argument_n one_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n
1_o etc._n etc._n some_o name_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n the_o brother_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n other_o james_z surname_v oblias_o or_o the_o just_a of_o who_o jâ—sephus_n write_v the_o author_n of_o it_o &_o adhuc_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la or_o that_o the_o matter_n method_n and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v spirit_n of_o this_o epistle_n sound_v not_o in_o one_o harmony_n with_o the_o rest_n part_n or_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o rather_o after_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o book_n under_o the_o old_a covenant_n or_o after_o such_o as_o stick_v still_o to_o the_o old_a covenant_n as_o philo_n judaeus_n and_o other_o all_o which_o mr._n baxter_n better_a know_v to_o have_v be_v by_o many_o object_v than_o i_o know_v how_o satisfactory_o to_o answer_v it_o by_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n some_o have_v expunge_v it_o from_o the_o catalogue_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o have_v reduce_v it_o into_o the_o kind_n and_o number_n of_o writing_n that_o be_v usual_o term_v ecclesiastical_a in_o a_o good_a sense_n not_o disagree_v any_o where_n from_o the_o canon_n yet_o not_o of_o that_o dignity_n as_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n itself_o i_o shall_v leave_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v dispute_v by_o other_o and_o examine_v the_o testimony_n which_o mr._n baxter_n hence_o allege_v what_o and_o how_o far_o it_o make_v for_o he_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o here_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o mr._n baxter_n who_o follow_v the_o jesuit_n every_o foot_n and_o inch_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o scripture_n from_o which_o he_o will_v with_o they_o set_v up_o justification_n by_o work_n like_o a_o man_n make_v all_o of_o zeal_n perk_v up_o to_o terrify_v we_o from_o a_o interpretation_n contradictory_n to_o the_o text_n and_o from_o use_v apparent_a violence_n to_o it_o imply_v that_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o saint_n which_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o papist_n now_o almost_o 200._o year_n have_v deal_v thus_o sacrilegious_o in_o rob_v this_o text_n of_o its_o due_a sense_n and_o the_o friar_n and_o jesuit_n alone_o good_a man_n have_v stand_v up_o as_o the_o fast_a friend_n of_o christ_n to_o maintain_v this_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n against_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o sacrilegious_a hand_n of_o these_o heretical_a protestant_n and_o that_o himself_o be_v now_o at_o last_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o have_v wrought_v so_o powerful_o upon_o the_o jesuit_n to_o vindicate_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o text_n with_o the_o same_o fidelity_n and_o sincerity_n which_o they_o his_o master_n have_v use_v before_o he_o therefore_o to_o excite_v all_o man_n to_o gaze_v on_o his_o ingenuity_n and_o sincerity_n and_o to_o admire_v he_o as_o the_o one_o alone_a man_n among_o protestant_n raise_v up_o to_o undeceive_v all_o the_o church_n that_o have_v so_o long_o stray_v from_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n he_o thus_o like_o wisdom_n itself_o utter_v his_o voice_n b._n pag._n 297._o i_o dare_v not_o teach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v nor_o force_v the_o scripture_n nor_o raise_v a_o exposition_n so_o far_o from_o the_o plain_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n without_o apparent_a necessity_n but_o here_o be_v not_o the_o least_o necessity_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o inconvenience_n that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o affirm_v justification_n by_o work_n in_o the_o fore_n explain_v sense_n i._n e._n in_o the_o sense_n which_o mr._n baxter_n sense_n and_o reason_n without_o any_o help_n of_o scripture_n have_v devise_v man_n seldom_o be_v bold_a with_o scripture_n in_o force_v it_o but_o they_o be_v first_o bold_a with_o conscience_n in_o force_v it_o as_o one_o m._n baxter_n who_o with_o onespell_n have_v force_v all_o the_o large_a and_o divine_a dispute_n of_o paul_n about_o justification_n into_o a_o cherristone_n and_o hurl_v it_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o st._n sense_n there_o to_o do_v homage_n or_o to_o be_v trample_v into_o the_o dirt_n after_o this_o his_o protestation_n of_o his_o integrity_n zeal_n and_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o the_o impression_n which_o he_o feel_v or_o feign_v in_o his_o soul_n which_o the_o heretic_n protestant_n have_v make_v by_o not_o expound_v this_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o the_o jesuit_n do_v let_v we_o see_v with_o what_o tenderness_n and_o fear_n himself_o in_o the_o next_o word_n speak_v of_o it_o b_o if_o it_o be_v but_o some_o one_o phrase_n dissonant_n from_o the_o ordinary_a language_n of_o scripture_n i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o it_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o rest_n but_o when_o it_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o a_o chapter_n in_o plain_a and_o frequent_a expression_n no_o whit_n dissonant_n from_o any_o other_o scripture_n i_o think_v he_o that_o may_v so_o wrest_v it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o unsay_v what_o it_o say_v may_v as_o well_o make_v he_o a_o creed_n of_o his_o own_o let_v the_o scriptuee_n say_v what_o it_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_n what_o be_v this_o but_o with_o the_o papist_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n if_o st._n james_n speak_v it_o so_o over_o and_o over_o that_o justification_n be_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o i_o will_v see_v more_o cause_n before_o i_o deny_v it_o or_o say_v he_o mean_v a_o work_a faith_n he_o that_o in_o all_o this_o can_v see_v one_o lest_o spark_n of_o that_o profess_a sincerity_n which_o he_o protest_v in_o himself_o and_o require_v in_o other_o worthy_a than_o himself_o let_v he_o make_v it_o out_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o else_o but_o fraud_n doubleness_n and_o falsehood_n 1_o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o a_o chapter_n and_o not_o only_o some_o one_o phrase_n that_o here_o hold_v forth_o justification_n by_o work_n before_o god_n it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v from_o bellarmine_n 15._o bel._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a cap._n 15._o scopus_fw-la jacobi_n say_v he_o fuit_fw-la demonstrare_fw-la fidem_fw-la veram_fw-la atque_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la non_fw-la sufficere_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n the_o scope_n of_o james_n in_o his_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v that_o a_o true_a and_o catholic_n faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o work_n to_o salvation_n and_o with_o as_o much_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n do_v this_o man_n speak_v it_o as_o do_v the_o other_o from_o who_o he_o learn_v it_o this_o be_v no_o more_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o chapter_n or_o of_o james_n in_o it_o then_o to_o deny_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o set_v on_o man_n to_o seek_v it_o by_o the_o law_n 2_o that_o this_o phrase_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n in_o mr._n baxters_n sense_n be_v no_o whit_n dissonant_n from_o any_o other_o scripture_n whether_o he_o mean_v difference_n in_o sound_n or_o difference_n in_o substance_n be_v as_o very_o a_o paradox_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o contradictory_n be_v not_o dissonant_n for_o if_o this_o doctrine_n after_o mr._n baxters_n sense_n must_v stand_v as_o true_a doctrine_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n then_o must_v we_o cast_v away_o almost_o if_o not_o altogether_o all_o the_o other_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o heretical_a and_o limit_v ourselves_o to_o this_o alone_a and_o to_o mr._n baxters_n gloss_n in_o it_o to_o learn_v true_a righteousness_n and_o the_o way_n to_o life_n for_o how_o vain_a empty_a and_o audacious_a his_o annihilate_v of_o paul_n doctrine_n about_o justification_n with_o one_o breath_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o find_v that_o he_o destroy_v the_o genuine_a scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o apostle_n in_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o sacrifice_v all_o to_o his_o imaginary_a scope_n of_o james_n in_o some_o few_o word_n here_o deliver_v 3_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o wrest_v and_o make_v a_o creed_n etc._n etc._n he_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o have_v constant_o defend_v justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n i._n e._n by_o christ_n jesus_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n without_o concurrence_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n have_v wrest_v and_o violate_v the_o scripture_n set_v up_o a_o creed_n of_o their_o own_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o what_o he_o cunning_o and_o seem_o fasten_v upon_o one_o mr._n pemble_n he_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n there_o be_v not_o one_o
even_o mr._n pemble_n himself_o who_o word_n he_o can_v almost_o if_o not_o altogether_o rehearse_v without_o book_n give_v it_o as_o the_o common_a interpretation_n of_o protestant_a writer_n so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o yet_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o it_o and_o say_v all_o to_o what_o none_o deni_v be_v this_o sincerity_n in_o handle_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o man_n salvation_n such_o as_o he_o beg_v from_o god_n upon_o his_o knee_n or_o the_o use_n of_o that_o which_o he_o enjoin_v upon_o we_o tenderness_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v leave_v he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n because_o he_o be_v resolute_a therein_o sith_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v we_o let_v we_o answer_v he_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o we_o he_o will_v fish_v from_o the_o text_n for_o himself_o br._n pag._n 299._o 1._o when_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n the_o word_n by_o impli_v more_o than_o a_o idle_a concomitancy_n if_o they_o only_o stand_v by_o while_o faith_n do_v all_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n we_o grant_v it_o do_v much_o yea_o almost_o all_o in_o the_o justification_n whereof_o james_n there_o speak_v viz._n before_o man_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v ver_fw-la 21._o 22._o 23._o of_o abraham_n justification_n by_o work_n fulfil_v that_o scripture_n which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n how_o do_v his_o justification_n by_o work_n fulfil_v the_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o as_o this_o great_a work_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n declare_v and_o manifest_v to_o man_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o be_v so_o many_o year_n before_o justify_v b._n p._n 300._o 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_a he_o plain_o make_v they_o concomitant_a in_o the_o procurement_n or_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o causality_n which_o they_o have_v especial_o see_v he_o say_v not_o as_o he_o be_v common_o interpret_v not_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v alone_a but_o by_o faith_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v grant_v as_o before_o of_o the_o justification_n before_o man_n the_o profession_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o say_v we_o have_v faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o declare_v it_o by_o work_n so_o to_o justify_v we_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n show_v i_o if_o thou_o can_v thy_o faith_n without_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n vers_fw-la 18._o b._n 3._o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v dead_a be_v alone_o because_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o use_n and_o purpose_n of_o justify_v for_o in_o itself_o it_o have_v a_o life_n according_a to_o its_o quality_n still_o this_o appear_v from_o his_o comparison_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n 16_o that_o this_o be_v the_o death_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o so_o work_v make_v faith_n alive_a as_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o its_o end_n of_o justification_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o hypocritical_a profession_n of_o faith_n which_o james_n reprove_v be_v as_o all_o other_o sin_n alive_a to_o condemn_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o unjustified_a but_o dead_a to_o the_o use_n of_o justify_v we_o in_o our_o conscience_n before_o god_n or_o outward_o before_o man_n but_o that_o the_o addition_n of_o work_n to_o such_o a_o dead_a faith_n can_v make_v it_o alive_a to_o justify_v a_o man_n before_o god_n we_o deny_v neither_o do_v james_n affirm_v though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o force_n that_o way_n to_o his_o justification_n before_o man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o fail_n in_o their_o judgement_n in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o find_v something_o to_o say_v for_o and_o something_o against_o the_o analysis_n of_o piscator_fw-la and_o mr._n pemble_n when_o he_o will_v depress_v it_o at_o the_o utmost_a he_o can_v only_o say_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o fail_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o 22._o verse_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n work_v with_o abraham_n work_n and_o perfect_v by_o work_n in_o this_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v mr._n baxter_n and_o they_o who_o he_o oppose_v from_o thence_o to_o judge_v which_o party_n lay_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o their_o interpretation_n as_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n the_o work_n of_o both_o together_o to_o justify_v and_o declare_v his_o faith_n perfect_a or_o sincere_a to_o man_n do_v nothing_o strengthen_v his_o assertion_n or_o weaken_v we_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v in_o this_o section_n be_v mere_a word_n without_o proof_n as_o also_o his_o answer_n give_v to_o some_o objection_n make_v on_o our_o part_n and_o the_o same_o so_o curt_a that_o the_o best_a examination_n of_o they_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o unexamined_a until_o he_o bring_v something_o to_o prove_v they_o yet_o what_o of_o all_o that_o he_o say_v here_o have_v or_o seem_v to_o have_v force_n to_o some_o other_o end_n i_o may_v possible_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n call_v it_o into_o examination_n chap._n vii_o argument_n mr._n baxter_n six_o argument_n to_o prove_v justification_n by_o work_n draw_v from_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n examine_v to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o rule_n which_o protestant_a writer_n give_v for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o such_o scripture_n as_o promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o man_n of_o such_o work_n and_o qualification_n &_o a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o force_n of_o those_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o mr_n baxter_n seek_v to_o evince_v that_o eternal_a life_n run_v upon_o condition_n of_o work_n a_o six_o argument_n he_o draw_v from_o the_o identity_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o procurement_n and_o attainment_n he_o lay_v it_o thus_o p._n 310_o b._n thes_n 78._o our_o full_a justification_n and_o our_o everlasting_a salvation_n have_v the_o same_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n but_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v without_o all_o doubt_n a_o condition_n of_o our_o sâ—lvation_n therefore_o also_o of_o our_o justification_n we_o except_v here_o against_o the_o term_n or_o phrase_n use_v in_o the_o proposition_n and_o that_o 1._o against_o that_o which_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n he_o name_v our_o full_a justification_n imply_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v a_o empty_a or_o at_o least_o partial_a maim_a and_o not_o full_a justification_n before_o god_n as_o by_o what_o he_o have_v oft_o say_v before_o &_o by_o his_o own_o express_v himself_o and_o his_o meaning_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o his_o thesis_n he_o make_v evident_a the_o protestant_n utter_o deny_v this_o 1._o and_o 2._o partial_a and_o full_a unperfect_a and_o perfect_a justification_n acknowledge_v one_o only_a justification_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o as_o a_o act_n of_o god_n be_v simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la perfect_a admit_v of_o no_o degree_n or_o increase_v though_o as_o to_o a_o man_n own_o apprehension_n and_o comfort_n it_o have_v it_o increase_v and_o decrease_v and_o whatever_o mr._n baxter_n have_v hitherto_o bring_v to_o prove_v on_o his_o part_n we_o have_v find_v no_o less_o vain_a than_o be_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o such_o a_o two_o fold_v justification_n so_o that_o we_o leave_v it_o as_o mr._n baxter_n not_o god_n justification_n 2._o against_o that_o which_o by_o the_o like_a way_n of_o distinction_n he_o call_v our_o everlasting_a salvation_n imply_v thereby_o a_o temporary_a salvation_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o save_v may_v be_v unsaved_a again_o and_o so_o the_o salvation_n which_o they_o have_v by_o christ_n become_v transitory_a not_o everlasting_a both_o these_o we_o deny_v and_o detest_v as_o popish_a socinian_n and_o arminian_n doctrine_n what_o audaciousness_n be_v it_o in_o mr._n baxter_n to_o name_v they_o and_o not_o to_o prove_v they_o to_o beguile_v his_o credulous_a reader_n not_o acquaint_v at_o all_o with_o controversy_n with_o a_o opinion_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v and_o grant_v by_o protestant_n who_o detest_v the_o hear_n of_o they_o and_o with_o unresistable_a argument_n of_o scripture_n oppugn_v the_o author_n of_o they_o we_o shake_v off_o as_o prodigy_n in_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o attribute_n which_o he_o give_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o give_v they_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a cause_n that_o seek_v the_o support_n of_o sophistry_n and_o fallaciousness_n to_o support_v it_o truth_n love_v to_o be_v attend_v with_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n let_v mr._n baxter_n say_v why_o he_o put_v
heâ—r_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o cause_n to_o affirm_v it_o and_o this_o alter_v the_o case_n quoth_v ploydon_n how_o right_o do_v mr._n baxter_n describe_v his_o own_o act_n in_o this_o business_n p._n 291._o i_o resist_v say_v he_o the_o light_n of_o this_o conclusion_n as_o long_o as_o i_o be_v able_a it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o conclusion_n not_o of_o the_o premise_n that_o sway_v he_o first_o he_o pitch_v upon_o this_o conclusion_n work_v justify_v there_o be_v light_n in_o this_o conclusion_n it_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o lantern_n of_o the_o jesuit_n sophistry_n into_o his_o bosom_n and_o by_o that_o light_n he_o be_v sway_v and_o have_v take_v up_o the_o conclusion_n in_o such_o light_n of_o its_o own_o from_o they_o now_o he_o dig_v downward_o for_o day_n and_o take_v up_o that_o which_o erewhile_o he_o shake_v off_o as_o darkness_n for_o light_a to_o illustrate_v and_o prove_v it_o so_o his_o light_a conclusion_n be_v first_o form_v and_o afterward_o he_o seek_v for_o crutch_n and_o reason_n what_o come_v first_o to_o hand_n to_o support_v it_o sacrifice_v here_o more_o to_o haste_n than_o to_o reason_n lest_o his_o idol_n shall_v fall_v before_o he_o return_v with_o his_o prop_n to_o sustain_v it_o and_o what_o if_o upon_o new_a thought_n we_o shall_v find_v all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v all_o so_o unsay_v again_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o his_o explication_n peradventure_o we_o may_v stumble_v at_o such_o a_o stone_n before_o we_o come_v off_o from_o it_o b._n explication_n here_o i_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o prove_v 1_o that_o the_o justify_v sentence_n shall_v pass_v according_a to_o work_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n 2._o that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o condition_n for_o the_o first_o see_v mat_n 25._o 21._o 23._o well_o do_v good_a aâ—d_n faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o most_o plain_a be_v that_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o judge_n himself_o describe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o process_n of_o that_o day_n mat._n 25._o 34_o 35._o come_v you_o bless_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n &c_n &c_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a etc._n etc._n so_o 1_o pet_n 1._o 17._o who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n so_o 2._o co_n 5._o 10._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o haâ—h_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a so_o rev._n 20._o 12._o 13._o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n heb._n 13._o 17._o phil_n 4_o 17._o mat._n 12._o 36_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v evident_a already_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o justify_v sentence_n shall_v pass_v according_a to_o work_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n be_v first_o here_o put_v and_o therefore_o first_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o against_o his_o reason_n from_o they_o i_o except_v 1._o as_o well_o as_o faith_n be_v here_o foist_v in_o be_v want_v in_o the_o position_n and_o why_o here_o supply_v but_o to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a with_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o his_o assertion_n as_o if_o he_o attribute_v something_o to_o faith_n also_o in_o christ_n and_o paul_n sense_n when_o contrariwise_o he_o teach_v that_o faith_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o this_o business_n but_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o our_o act_n our_o righteousness_n or_o work_n so_o that_o with_o he_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o work_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o of_o these_o scripture_n but_o be_v allege_v by_o bellarmin_n and_o his_o fellow_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o by_o they_o full_o answer_v &_o manifest_v to_o make_v nothing_o for_o justification_n or_o salvation_n by_o work_n scripture_n after_o scripture_n no_o one_o of_o they_o pretermit_v when_o mr._n baxter_n now_o stand_v up_o in_o beauties_n place_n against_o we_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o bellarmin_n have_v say_v against_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o we_o can_v not_o without_o he_o know_v it_o and_o to_o leave_v unanswered_a yea_o unmentioned_a the_o hundred_o of_o our_o side_n that_o have_v retort_v upon_o he_o his_o own_o argument_n to_o the_o subvert_v of_o his_o own_o cause_n that_o by_o these_o scripture_n he_o will_v have_v maintain_v if_o he_o will_v have_v another_o answer_n ought_v he_o not_o to_o have_v except_v against_o the_o validety_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v already_o give_v be_v he_o worthy_a to_o hear_v more_o from_o we_o that_o have_v stop_v his_o ear_n against_o all_o that_o so_o many_o worthy_n have_v say_v already_o scorn_v to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o nay_o when_o he_o will_v only_o allege_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o take_v the_o labour_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o or_o how_o he_o will_v conclude_v from_o they_o he_o leave_v we_o not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o declare_v so_o much_o as_o our_o consent_n with_o he_o or_o dissent_n from_o he_o yet_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o reader_n that_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o make_v recourse_n to_o those_o learned_a work_n where_o these_o controversy_n be_v handle_v or_o to_o understand_v they_o in_o that_o language_n in_o which_o most_o of_o they_o be_v write_v i_o shall_v speak_v something_o in_o general_a to_o all_o these_o scripture_n first_o of_o that_o of_o mat._n 25._o 21._o 23._o or_o rather_o take_v the_o whole_a parable_n together_o beginning_z at_z ver_fw-la 14._o and_o end_v at_o v._o 30._o grant_v it_o on_o both_o side_n to_o be_v the_o same_o parable_n which_o luke_n record_v chap._n 19_o beginning_n at_o the_o 12._o and_o end_v at_o the_o 27._o verse_n which_o very_o few_o have_v question_v no_o one_o have_v have_v cause_n to_o deny_v than_o it_o suit_v not_o at_o all_o with_o mr._n baxters_n purpose_n or_o his_o judgement_n day_n justification_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o reckon_n with_o his_o servant_n and_o retribution_n of_o their_o service_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o christ_n come_v to_o preach_v first_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o then_o to_o set_v up_o and_o establish_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n the_o servant_n to_o be_v reckon_v with_o be_v principal_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o talent_n use_v or_o abuse_v be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v though_o veil_v under_o the_o law_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o account_n be_v what_o each_o by_o his_o serious_a study_n and_o labour_n have_v clear_v up_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o of_o this_o gospel_n and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o come_n for_o the_o advancement_n and_o advantage_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n they_o which_o have_v spend_v their_o labour_n this_o way_n receive_v at_o christ_n come_v a_o double_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o and_o be_v entrust_v with_o a_o fuâ—ler_a measure_n of_o this_o sacred_a treasure_n to_o be_v the_o dispenser_n thereof_o to_o the_o world_n but_o he_o which_o â—ad_n wrap_v his_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n and_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o earth_n leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n scatter_v throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o a_o veil_n as_o he_o find_v it_o without_o search_v into_o it_o and_o clear_v it_o up_o to_o other_o be_v lâ—ft_o in_o the_o state_n of_o infidelity_n reject_v and_o bind_v over_o hand_n and_o foot_n by_o his_o unbelief_n to_o perdition_n and_o his_o citizen_n which_o send_v word_n after_o he_o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o we_o will_v have_v a_o christ_n such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o have_v frame_v to_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o imagination_n but_o not_o this_o christ_n have_v their_o doom_n not_o only_o denounce_v but_o execute_v also_o upon_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slâ—y_v they_o before_o i_o who_o be_v these_o but_o the_o great_a body_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o profess_v themselves_o citizen_n and_o the_o only_a saint_n of_o god_n but_o for_o their_o refusal_n of_o christ_n be_v slay_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o the_o parable_n comprehend_v in_o it_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n now_o in_o the_o way_n of_o erect_v in_o its_o power_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n so_o say_v luke_n in_o that_o 19_o chapter_n verse_n 11._o he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n because_o
live_v the_o other_o say_v live_v and_o do_v this_o the_o one_o say_v do_v this_o for_o life_n the_o other_o say_v do_v this_o from_o life_n but_o i_o have_v provedful_o that_o the_o gospel_n say_v also_o do_v this_o for_o life_n 1._o now_o he_o manife_v wherein_o the_o haynousnes_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o intolerable_a damnable_a wickedness_n of_o the_o author_n consist_v viz._n in_o his_o blindness_n that_o he_o do_v not_o foresee_v what_o antichristian_a doctrine_n mr._n baxter_n will_v afterward_o divulge_v to_o the_o world_n and_o say_v he_o have_v full_o prove_v it_o but_o for_o lack_v of_o this_o foreknowledge_n do_v here_o deliver_v the_o contrary_a truth_n of_o christ_n prepossess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n therewith_o against_o mr._n baxter_n future_a imposture_n but_o 2._o let_v he_o not_o say_v he_o have_v full_o prove_v but_o let_v he_o full_o prove_v that_o do_v and_o work_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v oppose_v the_o same_o to_o faith_n and_o receive_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o sense_n this_o author_n speak_v be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n or_o the_o life_n of_o justification_n and_o then_o let_v he_o expect_v that_o his_o gospel_n shall_v stand_v and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n lie_v prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n 3._o because_o mr._n baxter_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v this_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n will_v still_o hold_v this_o as_o one_o principle_n difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n that_o the_o one_o require_v we_o to_o seek_v life_n after_o the_o tenor_n of_o justice_n the_o other_o after_o the_o tenor_n of_o grace_n the_o one_o bid_v we_o to_o seek_v it_o by_o work_n the_o other_o by_o faith_n the_o one_o presuppose_v the_o original_a righteousness_n give_v we_o in_o adam_n bid_v we_o by_o it_o to_o follow_v after_o happiness_n the_o other_o offer_v christ_n unto_o we_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n both_o of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o receive_v or_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o both_o that_o both_o may_v be_v we_o when_o christ_n be_v we_o he_o be_v our_o life_n and_o when_o christ_n our_o life_n not_o work_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v we_o also_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n this_o be_v all_o that_o this_o author_n mean_v in_o this_o passage_n as_o himself_o make_v evident_a if_o in_o this_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n let_v i_o live_v and_o die_v with_o he_o in_o his_o heresy_n to_o prevent_v mistake_n i_o mean_v here_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o mr._n baxters_n sense_n throughout_o this_o his_o treatise_n viz._n the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n b._n so_o in_o his_o second_o part_n page_n 190._o his_o great_a note_n to_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n by_o be_v this_o that_o when_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v any_o moral_a work_n command_v to_o be_v do_v either_o for_o the_o eschew_v of_o punishment_n or_o upon_o promise_n of_o any_o reward_n temporal_a or_o eternal_a or_o else_o when_o any_o promise_n be_v make_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o any_o work_n to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n a_o notorious_a and_o dangerous_a mistake_n which_o will_v make_v almost_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o very_a sermon_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n of_o work_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v before_o that_o moral_a duty_n as_o part_v of_o our_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o christ_n be_v part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o for_o it_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o even_o faith_n be_v a_o moral_a duty_n it_o be_v pity_n that_o any_o christian_n shall_v no_o better_o know_v the_o law_n from_o the_o gospel_n especial_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o discover_v it_o to_o other_o about_o the_o matter_n here_o deliver_v by_o this_o author_n enough_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o in_o examine_v what_o mr._n baxter_n have_v say_v in_o many_o part_n of_o his_o aphorism_n contrary_a to_o it_o touch_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n mr._n baxter_n have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o bellarmine_n have_v say_v before_o he_o and_o leave_v prepare_v to_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v therefore_o more_o proper_o have_v say_v not_o i_o but_o bellarmine_n have_v full_o prove_v and_o therefore_o full_o because_o mr._n baxter_n so_o affirm_v as_o to_o the_o assertor_n of_o it_o why_o do_v he_o pitch_v upon_o this_o author_n alone_o when_o calvin_n fulk_n mr._n fox_n as_o i_o have_v before_o chap._n 15._o allege_v and_o quote_v they_o dr._n amesius_n medul_n theol._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o se._n 19_o in_o a_o word_n all_o protestant_n divine_n from_o luther_n till_o this_o present_a time_n have_v in_o substance_n and_o most_o of_o they_o that_o have_v occasion_n to_o pitch_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a have_v even_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o to_o mercenary_a or_o reward_n of_o debt_n have_v learn_v the_o same_o from_o the_o apostle_n why_o do_v he_o single_a out_o this_o one_o as_o a_o singular_a man_n let_v he_o with_o bellarmine_n stapleton_n maldonat_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o hair_n roar_v out_o against_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n a_o notorious_a and_o dangerous_a mistake_n etc._n etc._n a_o herd_n of_o heretic_n and_o ignorant_a animal_n it_o be_v pity_n that_o any_o christian_n shall_v no_o better_o know_v the_o law_n from_o the_o gospel_n especial_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o discover_v it_o to_o other_o as_o to_o his_o moral_a duty_n and_o even_o faith_n as_o a_o moral_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v for_o salvation_n he_o speak_v like_o such_o moral_a man_n as_o nature_n now_o blind_v and_o corrupt_v form_v who_o principle_n it_o be_v naturam_fw-la ut_fw-la optimam_fw-la ducem_fw-la sequi_fw-la to_o follow_v nature_n and_o natural_a instinct_n or_o reason_n as_o their_o best_a guide_n know_v not_o spiritual_a thing_n because_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v receive_v they_o if_o he_o savour_v so_o much_o the_o gospel_n as_o philosophy_n why_o do_v not_o the_o phrase_n which_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n use_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o much_o delight_v he_o as_o that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n moral_n and_o morality_n as_o much_o be_v christ_n offering_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n a_o moral_a duty_n and_o so_o not_o meritoricus_fw-la for_o we_o because_o due_a to_o god_n from_o he_o by_o the_o law_n for_o himself_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o other_o pure_o gospel_n duty_n subservient_fw-fr unto_fw-la faith_n for_o both_o these_o duty_n on_o christ_n and_o on_o our_o part_n be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o one_o general_a of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v command_v thou_o thou_o shall_v do_v i_o shall_v leave_v the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o moral_a faith_n and_o moral_a duty_n to_o mr._n baxter_n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n gal._n 5._o 5_o b._n so_o in_o the_o next_o page_n 191._o he_o intelerable_o abuse_v the_o sripture_n in_o affirm_v that_o of_o 2._o thes_n 2._o 12._o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o make_v paul_n a_o legal_a preacher_n be_v then_o every_o teacher_n after_o mr._n baxters_n canon_n which_o declare_v what_o the_o voice_n force_n curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o legal_a and_o anti-evangelicall_a preacher_n so_o he_o affirm_v paul_n to_o be_v if_o he_o speak_v out_o what_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v than_o not_o only_a paul_n but_o christ_n also_o and_o all_o his_o apostle_n be_v legal_a not_o gospel_n preacher_n for_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v so_o make_v out_o the_o law_n in_o its_o force_n etc._n etc._n or_o when_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o quote_v stripture_n speak_v of_o their_o damnation_n which_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n do_v he_o not_o leave_v they_o under_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o not_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o the_o law_n hereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o damn_v they_o the_o more_o deep_o for_o neglect_v and_o reject_v the_o truth_n the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v but_o to_o save_v only_o when_o its_o salvation_n be_v contemn_v it_o yield_v back_o the_o contemner_n under_o the_o great_a guilt_n to_o the_o law_n to_o power_n out_o on_o they_o the_o large_a if_o not_o large_a measure_n of_o its_o curse_n and_o wrath_n do_v not_o think_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o reject_v his_o gospel_n
be_v as_o smooth_a as_o esau_n hand_n as_o free_a from_o popery_n socinianism_n from_o all_o injury_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n all-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_n consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o from_o all_o error_n whatsoever_o as_o lazarus_n be_v from_o sore_n or_o the_o poor_a gadaren_n from_o devil_n that_o have_v but_o a_o legion_n of_o they_o within_o he_o that_o it_o agree_v so_o harmonious_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n as_o light_v with_o darkness_n christ_n with_o belial_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n that_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v indeed_o therefore_o invite_v all_o at_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o innocency_n and_o profundity_n of_o this_o his_o gospel_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o seek_v a_o sure_a salvation_n by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o insist_v no_o long_o upon_o general_n i_o shall_v examine_v the_o particular_a apology_n which_o he_o make_v for_o this_o his_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n to_o clear_v it_o from_o the_o false_a imputation_n which_o the_o ignorant_a antinomian_o that_o be_v in_o his_o construction_n luther_n calvin_n twisse_n pemble_n and_o their_o follower_n may_v charge_v it_o withal_o his_o first_o task_n which_o he_o appoint_v to_o himself_o be_v to_o vindicate_v it_o from_o have_v any_o smack_n of_o popery_n how_o so_o do_v not_o both_o he_o and_o they_o maintain_v in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n this_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o forsooth_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o this_o who_o pen_n it_o be_v that_o drop_v the_o assertion_n the_o papist_n do_v it_o with_o a_o quill_n of_o a_o capitoline_n mr._n br._n with_o a_o quill_n of_o a_o kederminster_n goose_n this_o alter_v the_o case_n say_v ploydon_n &_o make_v the_o same_o proposition_n to_o be_v popery_n and_o no_o popery_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v himself_o speak_v and_o multiply_v his_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o popery_n br._n aphor._n p._n 304_o 305._o how_o this_o differ_v from_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v any_o scholar_n that_o have_v read_v their_o writing_n 1_o they_o take_v justify_v for_o sanctify_v so_o do_v not_o i_o 2_o they_o quite_o overthrow_v and_o deny_v the_o most_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o new_a and_o make_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o one_o but_o i_o build_v this_o exposition_n and_o doctrine_n chief_o upon_o the_o clear_a difference_v and_o open_v of_o the_o covenant_n 3_o when_o they_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o mean_v only_o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o work_n that_o follow_v faith_n and_o be_v bestow_v by_o grace_n they_o merit_v our_o inherent_a justice_n at_o god_n hand_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o doctrine_n wherein_o even_o their_o most_o learned_a schoolman_n be_v most_o sottish_o ignorant_a then_o in_o this_o of_o justification_n so_o that_o when_o you_o have_v read_v they_o with_o profit_n and_o delight_n on_o some_o other_o subject_n when_o they_o come_v to_o this_o you_o will_v pity_v they_o and_o admire_v their_o ignorance_n 4_o they_o take_v our_o work_n to_o be_v part_n of_o our_o legal_a righteousness_n i_o take_v they_o not_o to_o be_v the_o small_a portion_n of_o it_o but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o our_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n or_o of_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o christ_n righteousness_n shall_v be_v we_o suppose_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o great_a and_o manifold_a as_o in_o these_o particular_n he_o pretend_v yet_o all_o this_o nothing_o evince_v his_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v popish_a especial_o among_o scholar_n to_o who_o he_o appeal_v for_o 1_o all_o this_o will_v but_o excuse_v he_o a_o tanto_fw-it non_fw-la a_o toto_fw-la that_o in_o these_o particular_n he_o be_v not_o though_o in_o many_o other_o and_o great_a he_o be_v popish_a 2_o though_o he_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o premise_n yet_o he_o be_v one_o with_o they_o in_o the_o conelusion_n bellarmine_n bring_v his_o argument_n and_o stapleton_n his_o to_o prove_v that_o work_n justify_v be_v they_o not_o both_o papist_n because_o their_o argument_n differ_v when_o their_o conclusion_n be_v one_o mr._n br_n think_v that_o in_o some_o particular_n his_o curious_a wit_n have_v prompt_v he_o with_o a_o fine_a and_o sure_a way_n of_o demonstration_n to_o establish_v justification_n by_o work_n than_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o cardinal_n cap_n or_o cranion_n do_v this_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n because_o he_o speak_v more_o for_o they_o than_o they_o can_v for_o themselves_o 3_o though_o beauty_n and_o brs._n way_n of_o argue_v do_v in_o some_o particular_n differ_v yet_o be_v the_o late_a as_o great_a a_o opposite_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o way_n as_o the_o former_a in_o he_o both_o oppugn_v with_o their_o utmost_a strength_n the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o divide_v the_o battle_n between_o they_o the_o one_o scale_v from_o the_o north_n the_o other_o from_o the_o south_n 2_o but_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o there_o be_v true_o those_o real_a difference_n between_o mr._n brs._n and_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n which_o he_o here_o particularize_v for_o 1_o though_o in_o some_o of_o these_o particular_n he_o speak_v not_o the_o idem_fw-la yet_o he_o speak_v the_o tantundem_fw-la with_o they_o 2_o where_o he_o speak_v not_o the_o very_a idem_fw-la he_o speak_v more_o gross_o pharisaical_o and_o adversative_o to_o the_o truth_n than_o they_o for_o the_o manifest_v hereof_o let_v we_o particular_o examine_v those_o particular_n in_o which_o he_o say_v he_o differ_v from_o they_o 1_o say_v he_o they_o take_v justify_v for_o sanctify_v so_o do_v not_o i._o 1_o this_o speak_v out_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o he_o for_o the_o scripture_n deny_v not_o the_o increase_n of_o sanctification_n to_o be_v in_o part_n by_o work_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o papist_n hold_v but_o accurse_v they_o that_o shall_v attribute_v justification_n either_o in_o its_o beginning_n or_o growth_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o work_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o papist_n make_v whole_a or_o all_o justification_n to_o consist_v in_o sanctification_n for_o in_o their_o many_o division_n and_o distinction_n of_o justification_n among_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v this_o there_o be_v a_o first_o and_o a_o second_o justification_n the_o former_a of_o infant_n and_o new_a convert_v confer_v in_o baptism_n this_o consist_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n mere_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o baptism_n upon_o infant_n that_o be_v not_o of_o age_n actual_o to_o believe_v and_o receive_v also_o by_o faith_n by_o believe_v convert_v in_o their_o baptism_n the_o late_a end_n indeed_o they_o make_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n when_o the_o justify_v man_n ex_fw-la justo_fw-la justior_fw-la fit_a be_v more_o and_o more_o justify_v this_o will_v afterward_o be_v manifest_v so_o that_o all_o scholar_n must_v acknowledge_v mr._n br._n to_o have_v the_o tantundem_fw-la and_o almost_o in_o every_o apex_n the_o idem_fw-la of_o this_o doctrine_n yea_o worse_a be_v his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a than_o they_o for_o he_o make_v sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n a_o collateral_a with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o justify_v they_o abandon_v this_o doctrine_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v but_o fruit_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o christ_n merit_n thus_o he_o set_v up_o vain_a man_n as_o cheekmate_n with_o christ_n they_o set_v he_o at_o his_o footstool_n or_o appoint_v he_o to_o follow_v and_o apprehend_v the_o hemm_n of_o his_o garment_n to_o draw_v virtue_n from_o he_o though_o indeed_o to_o other_o and_o proud_a end_n than_o he_o have_v ordain_v br._n they_o quite_o overthrow_v and_o deny_v the_o most_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o new_a and_o make_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n one_o i_o build_v upon_o the_o clear_a difference_v and_o open_v of_o the_o covenant_n 1_o all_o this_o be_v say_v not_o show_v and_o prove_v 2_o if_o the_o papist_n do_v whole_o as_o he_o say_v mr._n br._n to_o every_o particle_n of_o what_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o may_v tune_v up_o the_o poet_n epigram_n jam_fw-la sumus_fw-la ergo_fw-la pares_fw-la jam_fw-la sumus_fw-la ergo_fw-la pares_fw-la in_o all_o this_o we_o shake_v hand_n what_o foul_a confound_v of_o the_o covenant_n can_v there_o be_v then_o what_o mr._n br_n have_v commit_v when_o he_o make_v do_v and_o live_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o
the_o one_o perfect_a and_o the_o other_o justif_a contarenus_n card._n in_o tractat._n de_fw-fr justif_a unperfect_a as_o to_o justification_n but_o the_o inherent_a perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o the_o impute_a so_o that_o both_o in_o their_o kind_n of_o causality_n be_v to_o be_v rest_v on_o as_o thing_n sure_a to_o support_v we_o to_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o we_o be_v as_o true_o justify_v by_o and_o for_o the_o inherent_a as_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n if_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n merit_v a_o possibility_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n he_o must_v by_o his_o inherent_a and_o actual_a righteousness_n merit_v the_o actual_a application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o justification_n by_o it_o else_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v mr._n br_n can_v deny_v every_o particle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v his_o own_o in_o word_n at_o length_n &_o that_o have_v be_v already_o manifest_v in_o those_o former_a &_o these_o latter_a quotation_n the_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n aph._n 4._o medina_n in_o 1._o 2._o qu._n 110._o â—_o 2_o 4._o thes_n 17._o otherwise_o justification_n from_o eternity_n also_o will_v peep_v in_o and_o then_o actum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o if_o absolute_o necessary_a how_o can_v god_n justify_v without_o it_o manum_fw-la a_o tabula_fw-la this_o be_v enough_o to_o wipe_v out_o bellarmine_n from_o mr._n brs_n calendar_n of_o saint_n a_o whole_a isle_n of_o salt_n be_v too_o little_a to_o season_v 16._o bell._n the_o justif_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o this_o passage_n it_o overthrow_v the_o great_a goddess_n condition_n so_o precious_a to_o mr._n br._n and_o erect_v that_o image_n of_o jealousy_n in_o its_o place_n justification_n a_o immanent_a act_n in_o god_n for_o if_o god_n may_v justify_v where_o there_o be_v no_o infuse_a righteousness_n where_o then_o be_v the_o condition_n then_o be_v the_o justification_n in_o god_n and_o not_o termine_v on_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o justify_v but_o bellarmine_n have_v his_o time_n to_o deny_v it_o again_o else_o actum_fw-la esset_fw-la de_fw-la pater_fw-la except_o apparent_a violence_n be_v use_v james._n caâ—etan_n on_o james._n with_o this_o chapter_n etc._n etc._n iâ—_n can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o thes_n 75._o james_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v dead_a be_v alone_o because_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o use_n and_o purpose_n of_o justify_v for_o in_o itself_o it_o have_v a_o life_n according_a to_o its_o quality_n still_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o work_v make_v faith_n alive_a as_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o â—bidem_z cajetanâ—bidem_fw-la â—bidem_z its_o end_n justification_n work_v therefore_o justify_v not_o only_o prove_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v sound_n but_o themselves_o be_v in_o the_o obligation_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o causality_n and_o procurement_n with_o faith_n jac._n salmero_n on_o cap._n 2._o jac._n though_o not_o in_o equality_n with_o it_o which_o i_o prove_v thus_o when_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n the_o word_n by_o impli_v more_o than_o a_o idle_a concomitancy_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o have_v before_o allege_v he_o p._n 229_o 230._o mr._n b._n make_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n a_o obligation_n by_o which_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o man_n so_o that_o man_n may_v challenge_v god_n for_o debt_n pronounce_v the_o performer_n worthy_a &_o their_o performance_n 1._o friar_n ferur_n on_o mat._n 20._o 1._o merit_v yea_o scarce_a admit_v of_o any_o one_o drop_n of_o god_n blessing_n to_o descend_v upon_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a which_o he_o ascribe_v not_o to_o some_o kind_n of_o man_n merit_n aph._n p._n 137-141_a mr._n b._n contrariwise_o ascribe_v all_o the_o meritorious_a virtue_n of_o man_n work_n to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n leave_v man_n so_o long_o naked_a of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n until_o he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o strong_a endeavour_n merit_v it_o so_o that_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n the_o application_n of_o christ_n merit_n to_o any_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o man_n merit_n and_o not_o the_o man_n merit_n the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n merit_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o former_a allegation_n m._n br._n interpret_v it_o the_o contrary_a way_n aph._n p._n 236._o as_o the_o understand_a reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v let_v all_o judge_n that_o have_v but_o a_o mite_n of_o reason_n whether_o place_n soarez_n bishop_n on_o the_o place_n this_o man_n have_v any_o awe_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o so_o abuse_v it_o yet_o cry_v out_o upon_o other_o as_o faulty_a to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n he_o may_v as_o well_o make_v a_o creed_n of_o his_o own_o whatsoever_o the_o word_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n there_o be_v no_o such_o opposition_n justification_n be_v from_o the_o ordinate_a rom._n salmero_fw-la disp_n 35._o ad_fw-la rom._n justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o righteousness_n yet_o a_o free_a gift_n of_o free_a grace_n nevertheless_o so_o he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o forecited_n place_n mr._n br._n direct_o teach_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n throughout_o 4._o dominicus_n a_o soto_n in_o rom._n 4._o his_o book_n every_o where_o solve_v the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o condition_n nay_o he_o have_v not_o so_o save_v &_o free_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o curse_n but_o that_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v bear_v it_o both_o 1._o soto_n salmero_n &_o aquinasâ—_n â—_z upon_o ro_n 8._o 1._o in_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o his_o allege_a word_n before_o declare_v mr._n b._n assert_n the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o propugn_v it_o with_o ten_o argument_n which_o paenalitatibus_fw-la vasquez_n in_o 3._o thon_n disp_n 156._o cap._n 3._o de_fw-la paenalitatibus_fw-la have_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o tractate_n nay_o the_o believer_n sin_n tho_o pardon_v yet_o be_v but_o conditional_o pardon_v so_o that_o they_o anselm_n anselm_n be_v still_o in_o god_n remembrance_n to_o inflict_v the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o curse_n in_o life_n and_o death_n give_v they_o no_o full_a discharge_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o place_n have_v be_v cite_v before_o so_o to_o repose_v our_o confidence_n bellarmine_n bellarmine_n on_o sole_a mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v a_o soul-cozening_a faith_n aph._n p._n 326._o he_o must_v be_v undoubted_o damn_v that_o do_v not_o work_n and_o obey_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o and_o for_o his_o obedience_n and_o work_n ibid._n p._n 325._o compare_v with_o p._n 300._o &_o 320._o let_v now_o not_o only_a scholar_n to_o who_o mr_n br_n appeal_v to_o judge_n of_o his_o freedom_n from_o popery_n but_o with_o they_o all_o rational_a and_o conscientious_a man_n give_v their_o verdict_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o pilate_n when_o he_o have_v wash_v his_o hand_n be_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o whether_o the_o better_a divinity_n come_v from_o rome_n or_o from_o kederminster_n chap._n xviii_o whether_o mr._n baxter_n plea_n here_o be_v of_o sufficiency_n to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n free_a from_o socinianism_n the_o second_o aspersion_n of_o infamy_n from_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o vindicate_v his_o doctrine_n be_v socinianism_n this_o he_o go_v about_o to_o do_v in_o these_o word_n bax._n p._n 306._o but_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o socinian_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n answ_n in_o some_o man_n mouth_n socinianism_n be_v but_o a_o word_n of_o reproach_n or_o a_o stone_n to_o throw_v at_o the_o head_n of_o any_o man_n that_o say_v not_o as_o they_o mr._n wotton_n be_v a_o socinian_n and_o mr._n bradshaw_n and_o mr._n gataker_n and_o mr._n goodwin_n and_o why_o not_o piscator_fw-la pareus_n etc._n etc._n if_o some_o zealous_a divine_n know_v what_o socinianism_n be_v but_o i_o have_v rather_o study_v what_o be_v scripture-truth_n than_o what_o be_v socinianism_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o faustus_n be_v so_o infaustus_fw-la as_o to_z hold_v nothing_o true_a that_o which_o he_o hold_v according_a to_o scripture_n be_v not_o socinianism_n for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v read_v little_a of_o their_o writing_n but_o that_o little_a give_v i_o enough_o and_o make_v i_o cast_v they_o away_o with_o abhorrence_n in_o a_o word_n the_o socinian_o acknowledge_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n for_o we_o &_o consequent_o be_v none_o of_o our_o legal_a righteousness_n but_o only_o have_v set_v we_o a_o copy_n to_o write_v after_o and_o be_v become_v our_o pattern_n and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o follow_v he_o as_o a_o captain_n and_o guide_v to_o heaven_n and_o so_o all_o our_o proper_a
righteousness_n be_v in_o this_o obedience_n most_o accurse_a doctrine_n so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o this_o that_o i_o say_v the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o must_v plead_v against_o the_o law_n accusation_n be_v not_o one_o grain_n of_o it_o in_o our_o faith_n or_o work_n but_o all_o out_o of_o we_o in_o christ_n satisfaction_n only_o our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o must_v partake_v of_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o such_o condition_n as_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o free_o by_o his_o spirit_n how_o forcible_a and_o unresistible_a be_v the_o power_n of_o conscience_n fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o guilty_a and_o accuse_v where_o man_n applaud_v or_o at_o least_o hold_v their_o peace_n who_o either_o of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v have_v charge_v mr._n br._n for_o say_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o say_v or_o for_o vent_v socinian_n doctrine_n in_o his_o writing_n before_o he_o have_v yet_o write_v what_o none_o else_o can_v do_v m._n br._n be_v force_v by_o conscience_n to_o do_v against_o himself_o to_o arraign_v himself_o at_o the_o bar_n for_o socinianism_n conscience_n be_v the_o accuser_n what_o patron_n will_v he_o retain_v to_o be_v his_o defender_n nothing_o out_o of_o himself_o can_v suffice_v to_o answer_v a_o accuser_n within_o himself_o therefore_o he_o fee_v reason_n that_o be_v his_o sophisticated_a and_o sopisticall_a wit_n art_n and_o craft_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n against_o conscience_n the_o first_o of_o these_o exception_n which_o these_o make_v for_o he_o against_o the_o charge_n be_v the_o abuse_n which_o some_o make_v of_o this_o imputation_n lay_v it_o upon_o all_o that_o speak_v not_o as_o they_o but_o 1._o this_o be_v beside_o the_o charge_n these_o some_o have_v not_o then_o speak_v against_o mr._n br._n it_o be_v the_o accusation_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v answer_v and_o he_o hnow_v it_o not_o to_o have_v confederated_a with_o those_o some_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v 2._o i_o know_v none_o of_o those_o some_o that_o have_v lay_v that_o aspersion_n upon_o any_o of_o those_o divine_n which_o he_o mention_v save_o one_o and_o that_o one_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v very_o angry_a with_o any_o other_o man_n in_o england_n m._n br._n alone_o except_v that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o that_o honour_n which_o mr._n br._n call_v a_o reproach_n it_o be_v for_o brotherhoodssake_v that_o he_o hear_v it_o from_o he_o 3._o but_o his_o craft_n herein_o be_v to_o befool_v his_o reader_n with_o a_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o pareus_n wotton_n gataker_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a have_v as_o much_o show_v their_o abhorrency_n from_o and_o opposition_n against_o his_o doctrine_n as_o any_o that_o have_v live_v upon_o earth_n and_o those_o that_o be_v live_v if_o they_o be_v consistent_a with_o themselves_o in_o their_o former_a writing_n whereof_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v be_v as_o far_o from_o mr_n br._n as_o he_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n 4._o his_o jeer_n that_o he_o cast_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v adversary_n to_o his_o doctrine_n term_v they_o zealous_a divine_n infinuate_v that_o they_o have_v zeal_n without_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n i_o leave_v as_o proper_a to_o he_o that_o in_o that_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n which_o his_o own_o reason_n either_o as_o refine_v with_o philosophy_n or_o corrupt_v with_o sophistry_n sugge_v seek_v for_o justification_n and_o eternal_a glory_n let_v we_o be_v account_v fool_n to_o the_o world_n and_o no_o body_n in_o that_o which_o be_v false_o call_v science_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a in_o and_o zealous_a for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n the_o second_o plea_n which_o he_o make_v for_o himself_o be_v the_o singleness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o study_n bend_v rather_o to_o seek_v out_o what_o be_v scripture_n truth_n than_o what_o be_v socinianism_n &_o that_o he_o think_v that_o socinus_n his_o nature_n study_n and_o attainment_n do_v not_o so_o much_o vary_v from_o his_o name_n faustus_n the_o happy_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o hold_v nothing_o true_a and_o consequent_o that_o neither_o himself_n be_v so_o unhappy_a but_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v some_o truth_n from_o this_o happy_a socinus_n and_o perhaps_o such_o as_o he_o can_v never_o learn_v from_o christ_n his_o apostle_n or_o faithful_a minister_n but_o 1._o this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o faustus_n the_o conjurer_n who_o by_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o exterminate_v all_o notion_n of_o all_o truth_n from_o his_o soul_n will_v mr_n br._n be_v his_o disciple_n also_o both_o have_v the_o like_a effectual_a influence_n from_o satan_n neither_o know_v i_o which_o to_o prefer_v 2._o who_o send_v mr._n br._n to_o learn_v from_o such_o teacher_n to_o seek_v for_o light_n in_o darkness_n or_o heaven_n in_o hell_n or_o scripture-truth_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o pagan_n or_o gloss_n of_o papist_n or_o socinus_n his_o god_n reason_n be_v it_o not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o he_o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o baal-zebab_a the_o god_n of_o ekron_n 2_o king_n 1._o 3_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rebuke_v silence_v and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n even_o when_o he_o speak_v truth_n mar._n 1._o 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o abandon_v the_o spiritual_a devil_n no_o less_o than_o if_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v mat._n 4._o so_o also_o paul_n act_v 16._o 16-18_a the_o truth_n of_o christ_n need_v not_o any_o disdain_v all_o prop_n from_o hell_n to_o sustain_v it_o he_o that_o will_v not_o dip_v from_o the_o fountain_n but_o at_o the_o pool_n which_o the_o unclean_a beast_n have_v defile_v let_v he_o without_o our_o envy_n have_v mud_n and_o dung_n enough_o in_o the_o water_n which_o he_o drink_v 3._o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v doubt_v the_o man_n heart_n deceive_v he_o be_v his_o study_n so_o unfeigned_a and_o serious_a to_o know_v what_o be_v scripture_n truth_n he_o will_v more_o study_v the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o less_o bellarmin_n socinus_n arminius_n and_o such_o like_a sophister_n who_o whole_a study_n it_o be_v to_o corrupt_v all_o and_o to_o leave_v no_o scripture_n unpervert_v 4._o have_v he_o not_o plough_v with_o socinus_n his_o heifer_n or_o rather_o bull_n he_o can_v never_o have_v sow_v so_o much_o darnel_n in_o the_o field_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o plea_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v free_a from_o socinianism_n be_v because_o there_o be_v one_o point_n wherein_o he_o dissent_v from_o secinus_fw-la that_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n deny_v any_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o christ_n have_v offer_v to_o god_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o effectual_a virtue_n in_o christ_n death_n to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n but_o that_o he_o become_v our_o saviour_n only_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o more_o perfect_a precept_n of_o righteousness_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o withal_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o copy_n or_o pattern_n by_o his_o own_o practice_n to_o which_o we_o must_v be_v conform_v and_o so_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o our_o own_o obedience_n in_o follow_v these_o precept_n and_o this_o pattern_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o this_o point_n mr._n br._n profess_v himself_o so_o far_o from_o join_v with_o he_o that_o he_o cast_v off_o this_o doctrine_n with_o abhorrence_n but_o this_o reason_n have_v no_o soundness_n in_o it_o for_o 1_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v argue_v that_o goliath_n be_v not_o of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o giant_n because_o he_o have_v not_o upon_o each_o hand_n six_o finger_n and_o upon_o each_o foot_n six_o toe_n at_o some_o of_o the_o giant_n progeny_n have_v and_o possible_o the_o giant_n himself_o or_o that_o mr._n br._n shall_v seek_v by_o this_o argument_n to_o prove_v himself_o no_o englishman_n because_o he_o dwell_v near_a the_o severn_n than_o thames_n so_o also_o may_v the_o jew_n elude_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o elymas_n the_o word_n of_o paul_n as_o slanderous_a argue_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n so_o have_v not_o the_o devil_n they_o have_v never_o carry_v christ_n aloft_o and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n fear_v they_o may_v fall_v headlong_o thence_o themselves_o so_o have_v the_o devil_n the_o seed_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n abide_v and_o reign_v in_o they_o speak_v they_o
pious_a and_o not_o unlearned_a man_n that_o have_v take_v some_o infection_n of_o the_o epidemical_a disease_n of_o our_o time_n too_o easy_o to_o drink_v down_o error_n differ_v herein_o only_o from_o the_o vulgar_a that_o error_n be_v more_o appetible_a to_o they_o from_o a_o learned_a and_o sophistical_a than_o truth_n from_o a_o plain_a though_o faithful_a hand_n let_v a_o man_n once_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o learnnd_a scholar_n and_o strict-walking_a pharisee_n all_o his_o doctrine_n by_o such_o man_n be_v conclude_v to_o be_v of_o rare_a use_n and_o excellency_n before_o they_o be_v see_v whether_o they_o be_v white_a or_o black_a from_o heaven_n or_o from_o hell_n not_o asleep_o few_o of_o these_o man_n have_v in_o my_o hear_n stand_v firm_a and_o up_o move_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n of_o mr._n brs._n not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o refel_v the_o objection_n make_v against_o it_o but_o this_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v a_o eminent_o learn_v and_o pious_a man_n as_o if_o satan_n have_v not_o the_o wit_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o instrument_n that_o have_v the_o most_o complete_a aptitude_n and_o power_n to_o deceive_v or_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o so_o much_o to_o say_v for_o their_o pharisee_n the_o papist_n for_o their_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o remonstrant_n for_o their_o arminius_n or_o the_o devil_n have_v forget_v his_o ancient_a subtlety_n when_o he_o will_v seduce_v from_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n gospel_n to_o change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n or_o that_o no_o damn_v error_n can_v proceed_v from_o a_o self-saving_a or_o rather_o self-deceiving_a pharisee_n to_o clear_v up_o the_o truth_n to_o such_o at_o lest_o to_o give_v their_o occasion_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o may_v clear_v it_o to_o themselves_o i_o shall_v lay_v and_o compare_v together_o paul_n and_o mr._n br._n in_o that_o which_o mr._n br._n say_v be_v the_o question_n about_o which_o paul_n dispute_v that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a whether_o they_o agree_v or_o contradict_v either_o the_o other_o to_o this_o purpose_n by_o the_o way_n there_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n a_o fallacy_n that_o lurk_v in_o mr._n brs._n word_n where_o he_o say_v the_o dispute_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v upon_o this_o question_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o question_n except_o he_o say_v also_o it_o be_v the_o question_n yea_o the_o only_a question_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o exclude_v work_n and_o infer_v faith_n alone_o to_o be_v ordain_v as_o effectual_a to_o justification_n he_o dispute_v in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n upon_o many_o question_n to_o reduce_v what_o he_o dispute_v several_o to_o the_o several_a question_n all_o to_o one_o be_v to_o make_v nonsense_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o man_n yea_o of_o the_o most_o scholastic_a dispute_n of_o mr._n br._n himself_o who_o be_v a_o great_a philosopher_n and_o more_o study_v in_o logic_n and_o metaphysic_n than_o ever_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a or_o the_o chief_a question_n about_o which_o st._n paâ—l_v so_o dispute_v what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o must_v plead_v against_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v as_o the_o proper_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v one_o but_o a_o less_o principal_a question_n upon_o which_o he_o dispute_v but_o the_o more_o principal_a question_n be_v in_o general_a by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v be_v interest_v into_o christ_n or_o obtain_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o become_v we_o and_o so_o still_o retain_v it_o to_o justification_n more_o particular_o whether_o the_o native_a faederall_a holiness_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o part_n mention_v rom._n 9_o 4_o 5._o &_o phil._n 3._o 5._o &_o gal._n 2._o 15._o or_o their_o actual_a and_o personal_a righteousness_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n mention_v phil._n 3._o 6._o mat._n 20._o 12._o and_o the_o 19_o 20._o together_o with_o all_o the_o typical_a purge_n mention_v in_o the_o 9_o &_o 10._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n on_o the_o other_o side_n whether_o all_o the_o natural_a and_o moral_a righteousness_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o they_o perform_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o their_o conscience_n without_o the_o help_n or_o knowledge_n of_o god_n write_v law_n or_o their_o exemption_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n for_o some_o of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n read_v the_o promise_v make_v of_o call_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n they_o that_o be_v not_o god_n people_n or_o belove_v before_o weak_o conclude_v that_o their_o former_a uncircumcision_n and_o uncovenant-ship_n be_v a_o special_a furtherance_n to_o their_o admission_n unto_o christ_n as_o may_v be_v probable_o gather_v from_o rom._n 11._o 19_o &_o gal._n 5._o 6._o whether_o any_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o holiness_n and_o work_n of_o righteousness_n either_o with_o faith_n or_o without_o faith_n or_o whether_o faith_n alone_o without_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o be_v require_v as_o instrumental_a subservient_fw-fr and_o effectual_a to_o inright_a we_o to_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o more_o principal_a question_n upon_o which_o paul_n dispute_v in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v somewhat_o he_o say_v to_o the_o former_a but_o less_o principal_o and_o seldom_o but_o in_o subserviency_n to_o this_o so_o the_o question_n upon_o which_o paul_n dispute_v in_o his_o epistle_n and_o mr._n br._n in_o his_o aphorism_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o their_o conclusion_n absolute_o contradictory_n either_o to_o other_o the_o one_o conclude_v that_o faith_n alone_o without_o man_n work_n and_o righteousness_n the_o other_o that_o not_o faith_n alone_o but_o faith_n as_o a_o work_n together_o with_o all_o other_o work_v of_o righteousness_n do_v justify_v and_o all_o moral_a duty_n collateral_o with_o faith_n be_v require_v to_o make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n we_o to_o justification_n no_o great_a or_o more_o palpable_a contradiction_n can_v be_v devise_v whosoever_o shall_v preach_v another_o gospel_n of_o justification_n otherwise_o than_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o work_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v say_v paul_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v practical_o a_o solifidian_n trust_v to_o a_o bare_a faith_n and_o not_o work_v for_o justification_n shall_v be_v damn_v say_v mr._n br._n if_o one_o of_o these_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o antichrist_n but_o whether_o this_o which_o i_o have_v express_v be_v indeed_o the_o principal_a question_n on_o which_o the_o apostle_n so_o dispute_v adhuc_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la we_o be_v leave_v uncertain_a on_o both_o hand_n may_v some_o say_v true_o and_o if_o i_o only_o say_v and_o not_o show_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n which_o i_o blame_v in_o mr._n br._n and_o so_o we_o may_v deserve_v both_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o as_o trifler_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v first_o then_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v to_o who_o and_o against_o who_o the_o apostle_n handle_v these_o dispute_n for_o mr._n br._n reduce_v they_o all_o to_o his_o epistle_n it_o will_v be_v more_o than_o probable_a to_o every_o rational_a man_n that_o his_o most_o principal_a question_n be_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o possess_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n to_o justification_n and_o but_o secondary_o less_o principal_o and_o in_o subserviency_n to_o this_o question_n what_o the_o righteousness_n be_v by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v all_o christian_n the_o pure_a and_o most_o eminent_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n that_o whereas_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o curse_n by_o sin_n reign_v over_o all_o man_n in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o weet_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o every_o soul_n guilty_a before_o god_n christ_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o death_n that_o in_o he_o and_o in_o no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n be_v salvation_n attainable_a that_o whosoever_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n shall_v be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n
through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o their_o very_a receive_n of_o he_o shall_v obtain_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o former_a pollution_n &_o without_o all_o prejacent_a qualification_n in_o they_o to_o purchase_v so_o great_a a_o redemption_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o embrace_v and_o profess_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o alone_a redeemer_n they_o be_v first_o admit_v into_o christ_n gather_v into_o church_n and_o so_o continue_v a_o while_n establish_v in_o this_o truth_n with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n abound_v in_o they_o the_o person_n against_o who_o he_o dispute_v be_v chief_o if_o not_o only_o the_o false_a apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o also_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v it_o not_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n for_o these_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v any_o such_o audience_n from_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o go_v out_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o preach_v christ_n act._n 15._o 24._o such_o as_o come_v from_o james_n gal._n 2._o 12._o such_o as_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o câ—phas_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o such_o as_o preach_v christ_n of_o envy_n strife_n and_o contention_n not_o sincere_o but_o under_o the_o luâ—e_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o name_n to_o take_v the_o advantage_n to_o deceive_v phil._n 1._o 15_o 16._o who_o not_o labour_v to_o gather_v disciple_n to_o christ_n out_o of_o infidelity_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v enter_v into_o the_o several_a church_n before_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n trouble_v they_o with_o word_n subvert_v their_o soul_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v act._n 15._o 1._o 24._o and_o these_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o believe_v act._n 15._o 5._o emissary_n out_o of_o those_o many_o thousand_o or_o rather_o myriad_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o believe_v yet_o be_v all_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n act._n 21._o 20._o have_v the_o apostle_n dispute_v be_v against_o such_o as_o have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o such_o unbeliever_n as_o have_v seduce_v they_o from_o trusle_v on_o christ_n impute_v to_o rest_v upon_o their_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n for_o justification_n iâ—_n have_v not_o be_v beside_o the_o purpose_n to_o have_v it_o his_o question_n as_o mr._n br_n say_v whether_o it_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n or_o our_o own_o righteousness_n that_o we_o must_v plead_v against_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o see_v both_o the_o seduce_v and_o seducer_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v be_v such_o as_o profess_a faith_n in_o christ_n as_o their_o justifier_n and_o saviour_n and_o question_v only_o whether_o faith_n alone_o or_o else_o their_o righteousness_n &_o work_n also_o together_o with_o faith_n be_v require_v to_o inright_a they_o to_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n it_o have_v be_v impertinent_a if_o not_o ridiculous_a to_o have_v make_v it_o his_o question_n what_o the_o proper_a righteousness_n be_v by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o this_o have_v be_v to_o decline_v and_o not_o to_o prosecute_v the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o they_o they_o will_v have_v grant_v he_o all_o that_o he_o conclude_v without_o the_o least_o damage_n to_o their_o cause_n therefore_o his_o question_n be_v principal_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o justification_n 2_o let_v the_o apostle_n himself_o give_v his_o testimony_n what_o his_o principal_a question_n be_v for_o he_o better_o know_v his_o own_o mind_n than_o mr._n br_n or_o myself_o and_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v for_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o question_n in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n prove_v both_o the_o jew_n with_o all_o their_o legal_a and_o the_o gentile_n with_o all_o their_o natural_a righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n to_o be_v under_o sin_n guilt_n and_o condemnation_n he_o no_o soon_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o recovery_n christ_n jesus_n but_o he_o annex_v also_o by_o what_o mean_n we_o come_v to_o have_v right_a in_o he_o in_o both_o which_o he_o no_o less_o contradict_v mr._n br_n than_o if_o he_o have_v see_v before_o what_o mr._n br_n have_v write_v so_o many_o age_n after_o or_o the_o former_a he_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v as_o by_o christ_n so_o by_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n or_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 24_o 25._o not_o as_o mr._n br_n before_o so_o stout_o contend_v as_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n i._n e._n in_o his_o sense_n our_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o latter_a that_o it_o be_v faith_n alone_o that_o make_v this_o redemption_n and_o propitiation_n we_o to_o justification_n namely_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n i'faith_o which_o exclude_v without_o work_n which_o include_v boast_v ver_fw-la 25_o 27_o 28._o and_o this_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o work_n without_o deed_n can_v include_v in_o it_o moral_a work_n and_o righteousness_n unto_o justification_n as_o mr._n br_n will_v extort_v from_o it_o elsewhere_o by_o make_v christ_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n at_o length_n he_o conclude_v ver_fw-la 30._o that_o both_o in_o they_o which_o have_v some_o seem_a and_o plausible_a qualification_n of_o righteousness_n and_o work_n and_o in_o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o it_o be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o but_o faith_n which_o justifi_v and_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v no_o less_o effectual_a to_o the_o justify_n of_o they_o that_o unto_o that_o very_a day_n have_v be_v ungodly_a than_o of_o they_o which_o from_o their_o very_a birth_n have_v seem_v to_o be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o be_v comprehend_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o justifi_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_a through_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n be_v include_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o paul_n question_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n consist_v of_o believe_a jew_n and_o gentile_n endeavour_n to_o heal_v the_o division_n close_o the_o breach_n and_o settle_v a_o sweet_a union_n and_o communion_n between_o they_o this_o he_o appli_v himself_o unto_o first_o in_o that_o great_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n viz._n justification_n by_o christ_n in_o which_o they_o dissent_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n acknowledge_v justification_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v by_o christ_n alone_o but_o in_o this_o they_o differ_v the_o jew_n confine_v this_o salvation_n by_o christ_n to_o themselves_o alone_o that_o to_o they_o only_o he_o be_v promise_v that_o they_o alone_o be_v qualify_v and_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o the_o benefit_n that_o be_v by_o he_o that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o own_o hallow_a people_n that_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o not_o of_o the_o common_a and_o unclean_a pagan_n that_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o boast_v of_o their_o natural_a faederal_n and_o personal_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n qualify_a they_o for_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n of_o all_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v destitute_a their_o natural_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n that_o they_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o holy_a stock_n to_o who_o and_o who_o seed_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v their_o faederall_a holiness_n that_o they_o alone_o of_o all_o nation_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o do_v bear_v the_o badge_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n circumcision_n in_o their_o flesh_n by_o which_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o people_n as_o holy_a to_o god_n when_o all_o other_o nation_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o abomination_n in_o his_o sight_n their_o legal_a holiness_n that_o they_o have_v the_o law_n word_n and_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o they_o all_o other_o nation_n be_v leave_v without_o law_n without_o god_n and_o without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n their_o personal_a and_o actual_a righteousness_n that_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n they_o have_v walk_v exact_o keep_v it_o from_o their_o youth_n